Dana Scully - Provocation Chapter 1
From the moment he saw her across the smoke-filled room, he wanted her. Needed her with an intensity that he'd thought dead long before. This was not just the dull throb of hunger or simply the black fire of mindless lust, though both featured heavily in his wanting. This feeling also transcended them creating a connection he could not entirely understand but one he could not deny. He watched her from the shadows, studying her intently. She was small, petite, but perfectly formed with a strength that was unmistakable. Her medium length hair was the warm auburn of banked embers, her skin Celtic pale and touchably smooth. She radiated a restrained fire that intrigued him both sexually and mentally. Her black suit, white blouse and skirt betrayed their workplace appearance but he suspected they were as much front as her restraint. There were untapped levels to her being, he could surmise that just by glancing at her. And he began to formulate in his mind an approach to enter this mysterious woman's world and introduce her slowly to his....
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Oh yeah, Lynette."
The slightly grizzled face of the head barman of the Chances singles club twisted in recognition to the photo that Dana Scully was exhibiting before him as she took her place on one of the many stools placed around the large circular bar. It was of a blonde woman with an open and pleasant face whose expression seemed a guarantee of friendship and loyalty. As she allowed the barman to take an even closer look at the photo, Scully found herself remembering just such friendship and loyalty that had been extended to her during the time she'd returned to the FBI academy at Quantico to teach after the loss of her lover Fox Mulder. The many hours she'd spent with Lynette Marsh welcoming her openess as she'd poured out her heartbreak at losing the company of a man who she had fought to have back in her life and recently her equal heartbreak at being forced to give up the son that belonged to both of them for adoption. Of course there had been elements to both losses she hadn't discussed with Lynette even though she knew the woman was aware of her past involvement in the X Files. Elements that she feared Lynette would not comprehend or even believe. But that hadn't stopped both of them forming a close bond- a bond that had brought Scully here this night to find the reason why her new-found friend had suddenly disappeared. Disappeared without a single trace. With Chances apparently her last port of call.
"She came here a lot, yeah." The barman continued to elaborate. "Plenty of guys hit on her, as you know that's really what this place is all about."
As Scully surpressed an inward sigh at the leery nature of the barman's comment, she put the small photo back into the inside pocket of her suit.
"Did you ever see her leave with any that approached her?" Scully enquired as she felt the smoke and crowded atmosphere of the club beginning to get to her.
The barman paused momentarily as if fighting to untangle a mass of memories in his tired mind.
"No, I can't remember ever seeing her leave with any of them. And there were a lot of guys, I mean a LOT of guys trying their luck. But despite how often she came here, it's weird, she always seemed to brush them off as if...."
Scully noticed his trailing off.
"As if what?"
The barman took another long pause and then continued.
"As if they just weren't that particular guy she was looking for, you know...You know people today....especially in a place like this....they can be very picky at times...."
Her mind fatigued by the cliches the barman was articulating as well as the frustration of not finding out a possible reason for Lynette's disappearance, Scully made to leave but with a strange spontaneity decided to stay sitting at the bar and ordered a cocktail from the barman. Pleased to have aquired a customer as well as an inquiring visitor, the barman soon presented her with the blueish green drink in question which Scully had to ironically smile inside at the name, a Flying Saucer. Mulder, wherever he was, would have loved that.
Mulder.
It had seemed an eternity since any contact from him. As Scully took a sip of the potent liquid in front of her, she pondered on what the lack of any e-mail for several months now might signify. Granted the whole matter of her personal life being so maliciously surveilled in recent time might have been an issue. Shadowy men had even spied on her the night Mulder had first entered her bed and even now the thought of that made her shake with silent anger and shame. It had been a moment no-one else had been meant to share, especially faceless men who studied it with emotionless detachment for a true purpose she still didn't have all the answers to. She had felt like herself and her life had been literally ****d by these strangers, these predators.
That was a funny word to be tumbling around her consciousness just this second, Scully realised as she turned slowly around to survey what she deigned to be an atmosphere of predators, all with their own reasons, wants and needs to be satisifed or indulged in. Whether genuine or deceitful, they were all hunting something. And Scully wondered if her missing friend had been the victim of one of them. Just when she believed she'd found someone to truly confide in about her inner pain, she had lost them too. There was no slight on her two colleagues and friends now working in the X Files office. John Doggett and Monica Reyes had been there for her more times than she could count but there was a point Scully would not cross with them. They were both too close to the world that had been her and Mulder's. Way too close. And lately just the thought of that world had caused too much pain in her soul.
As Scully continued to drink, she contemplated her own wants and needs as she beheld the people around her attempting to form attachments, even temporary ones for just one night. She thought of her Georgetown apartment, now so empty without the presence of her c***d. A bed she barely slept in because of how lost she felt in it on some long and lonely nights. How she missed being touched, kissed and so much more.....
She remembered other smoky bars, bars she'd visited in the company of Jack Willis and Ed Jerse. She laughed almost with the same irony she'd felt at the name of the drink she was now rapidly consuming when she remembered her unerring capacity to get involved with complicated and at times dangerous men. The itch of the Ouroboros tattoo she occassionally felt on her lower back was a permanent reminder of the risks she had sometimes taken due to the power of her unsatisified needs, her yearning for more than at times she felt she had. That unmistakable urge at times to give up control of a life she felt at times too routine, a little too ordered. Scully thought of Lynette's outer appearance of control and wondered if her regularly coming to this bar was a similar act of wanting to give it up. Had it cost her too much of a price?
"Interesting choice of drink."
The voice was low, deep but with a roughness that instantly caught Scully's attention. As she turned to face the man now seated beside her, his grey and penetrating eyes were the first things she really noticed. The intensity and depth to them threw her temporaily off balance and she fought to focus, blaming her rapid intake of alcohol for her response. It had been a long time since a man had looked at her in such a way and it unnerved her at the same time she felt a stab of shameful excitement.
"I don't believe I've noticed you here before." The man kept direct eye contact with Scully as he spoke, choosing each word carefully and precisely, as if he was rolling each one around in his mouth for several savoured minutes before releasing them. It was almost strangely hypnotic to Scully.
"My first time here..." Scully tried to form words, annoyed she had been so shaken by his appearance. "I wouldn't normally come to a place like this but I...."
The man slowly held up a strong very masculine hand. Just from a quick observation of it, Scully knew this was a man who kept himself in shape.
"You don't have to justify your reasons for being here. Very few seldom do." The eyes continued to penetrate to the point Scully felt almost naked before him as he continued to wash over her with that voice. "I think you're here looking for something....very eager to find something that is lost."
For a moment, Scully resisted the urge to laugh, despite the hypnotic cadence the voice possessed, the man's last words could almost be interpreted as some cheesey come-on.
Almost....
"I am looking for something specific..." Scully ran a finger nervously up and down the bottom of the cocktail glass. The action was not lost on the man facing her and she chastised herself internally for not being more composed. Like she normally was. "I'm looking for a woman who used to come here on a regular basis...."
The man's face broke out into a long intrigued smile.
"Really?" He motioned to the barman who was standing nearby to refill Scully's now empty glass. "You definitely are adventurous then....I sensed it in you...."
Scully realised how the comment must have sounded in a place such as this and found herself getting angry with herself and him as she reminded herself of the important reason she had visited Chances tonight.
"She was a friend." Scully snapped. "A good friend who nobody has seen for three weeks now. I found out she used to come here and I was trying to find out if she'd been seen with anyone. Anyone who might have a clue to her disappearance....I'm certainly not here looking for....I don't need to...."
The man offered Scully her now refilled glass which she found herself taking off of him despite not wanting another drink. It was an action she'd almost made invisibly.
"We all have needs, things that we are missing in our lives...." His eyes flickered with a temporary shadow. "I think that's your problem. The things you are missing...."
Scully deliberately ignored the double edged innuendo and produced the photo from her pocket handing it over.
"Her name was Lynette Marsh...."
The man perused the photo for several seconds almost as if he was reliving a recent memory. As he slowly returned his gaze to Scully, the smile had left his face to be replaced by a look that was more enigmatic.
"Lynette....I do remember her....."
Scully was almost unaware of the large swig she took of the drink in front of her as she took in what she had just heard.
"She was an interesting lady alright.....had some unusual appetites...."
Scully felt a white hot anger rising in her coupled with the warm rush of the cocktail moving through her. Before Scully could make the emotional retort that hovered on her lips, the man returned the photo, holding up his hand once more.
"I'm not meaning to cause any offence....it's just that this place was a stop-off point for her. She liked to frequent another club not too far from here."
Scully leaned across to him, her desperation to discover more about her friend coupled with a fear of what the man was going to disclose to her.
"Another singles bar?"
"Not quite." The man paused for what seemed like an eternity, carefully noting every nuance of Scully's poised body language. Then he began to slowly elaborate. "This club I'm speaking of has a little more of an underground flavour to it....how can I phrase this? The clientele there are a little more uninhibited....a little more willing to find what they're needing, what they're missing...."
Scully found herself almost draining the glass in front of her, her throat had suddenly become dry, her thoughts unsure. There was obvious implication in this man's words, some of it directed at her. But there was also the unspoken information he was offering about Lynette. There was implication there too, an implication that maybe told her more than she wished to know that there were more similarities deep down between her and her friend than she dared to admit. That Lynette's supposed needs had led her down paths Scully had never dared explore....
"How far away is this club?" She placed her empty glass down on the bar making it clear to the approaching barman not to fill it again. "Is there possibly someone there who could tell me where she might be? Did you go to this club with her?"
"I often frequent the club with or without your friend...." The slow smile returned to his lips. "It's a couple of blocks from here and I could take you there right now....I'm sure someone there might be able to help you...."
Was it the haze of the smoky atmosphere coupled with the alcohol she had consumed or did that last sentence contain another deep implication. Scully rose slowly to her feet in an attempt to gain composure, putting aside the troubling thoughts that were filling her consciousness and making it clear the reason she was so anxious to visit the club with this mysterious man.
"Let's not waste any time....Mr....?"
"Carlos."
There was almost a silent aggression to the way the man had spoken his name and for a reason she couldn't fathom, Scully found the simple sentence resounding in her brain in a primal fashion.
"And you are...?"
"Dana. Dana Scully."
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
As he watched her walk the half-lit street several feet away, he studied her more closely. She was indeed a paradox. An intoxicating one. Businesslike in purpose but masking a vulnerability and tension that he could sense from just a few moments in her company. As her high heels sounded on the roughened sidewalk, the frequency of her urgent footfalls he swore could match the way her heart was beating deep inside. He had carefully noticed how the sexual implication in his words had not gone unnoticed by her, how her throat had tensed when she had taken a large calming gulp from her glass back in the bar. She was holding so much back and his mind watered at just what might lay underneath her surface as he peeled back the layers. Of the places he might convince her to go with him if he read her correctly. It excited him more than anything ever had and he had known vice, he had known true abandon, even perversion in his life. He had been to places that now seemed like tame diversions in contrast to what he felt he could explore with Dana Scully. Thoughts entered his mind as he sought to keep apace with her. Hot tangled limbs in silken bedsheets, candle wax pooling and searing on naked flesh, the splash of rain on skin in a darkened alleyway, the cold feel of steel encircling anticipatory wrists....
The possibilities made him more alive than he'd felt in his entire life. And would make her the same. If only she'd take the steps with him.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The first thing that struck Scully about the mysterious club was the fact it's entrance was almost hidden in the old stonework of a tall and seemingly abandoned building, at least that's what it appeared to be on the outside. If not for the solitary presence of a single African American doorman who seemed to be dressed in the typically conservative style of any nightclub bouncer and a small barely-lit neon sign advertising the club name to his right shoulder, Scully would have walked past this place without a second thought. It was definitely secluded and bore all the hallmarks of being the kind of underground club Carlos' statements had made it sound. For a moment as they approached the entrance Scully regarded her clothing and wondered whether it would be deemed suitable for an alternative venue such as that which Carlos promised. But then she remembered Lynette had visited here too and she couldn't even imagine her missing friend dressing in the way she suspected regular patrons did here. And then there was Carlos, also conservatively dressed in a very expensive looking double-breasted dark suit, tie and matching dark silk trousers. Scully found it strange that such had been her focus on his penetrating gaze it was only now that she was noticing his dress. As they reached the doorman, he seemed to give the two of them only a cursory glance, obviously recognising Carlos.
"Five nights this week....I always knew you were an addictive personality."
The doorman smiled widely as he took more notice of Scully and she found herself unnerved again by the almost leering quality to the man's large black features.
"A new face with you I see...."
"Yes...." Scully became aware of Carlos moving her subtly closer to the entrance. "I'm hoping I can help her find what she's looking for...."
As the main door of the club was slowly opened to reveal a disconcerting darkness beyond, Scully could finally make out the word spelt out in the half-working neon.
Provocation.
As she stepped through the doorway with the man who had promised her answers, Scully had the unmistakable feeling that she was about to not only learn more about Lynette's secret desires but also her own....
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
He watched her carefully as they navigated the darkness beyond the entrance tracing her outline even in the blackness surrounding them. It was almost as if the inner fire he knew burned inside her kept her alight in his eyes, kept her aflame like a searing red beacon which stung his throat with the choke of primal hunger. He could smell the arousal coursing from her even if she was unsure of it herself or unwilling to accept it yet. It was so potent that it was like tasting her without touching her. He closed his eyes tight savouring the sensation like a pouring wine, filling himself with her but stopping just short of gorging himself with her. That would come soon. It was simply a matter of time.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Scully was aware of the dull throb of vibrant percussive music sounding from the darkness ahead and could make out a single point of bright light in the far distance. As she continued to walk towards it escorted by Carlos who was never far from her, she became aware that the two of them were not alone in the darknened passageway. She could hear the breaths of strangers either side of her, feel the brush of naked limbs lightly touching her.The breathing a mixture of erratic and pained, unmistakable in its urgencies. Recognising what was occurring around her before she had even reached what she assumed was the centre of the club made Scully afraid of what she might behold when she finally made it to the distant light. She tried to regain her composure internally and remind herself why she was here, the importance of her finding Lynette. But she weighed that with the effect this place was already having on her deep inside, almost as if she was confronting something from a long distant dream or possibly fantasy....
As Scully and Carlos entered the main chamber of the club, their eyes were assaulted by a sea of mixed neon pulsating and flashing in time to the now louder music, leaving Scully in particular feeling she was in the middle of a giant strobe light. It lent an eerie stabbing glow to the couples engaged in frenetic dancing on the large circular floor facing them. Only as Scully scrutinised the patrons more closely she could see that dancing was not the only activity they were engaged in. A young blonde was kneeling before an acutely muscular black man in a metallic vest and deepthroating him, his obviously oversized cock struggling to fit all the way between her desperately sucking lips. In the far left corner, a slim brunette was being pounded from behind by a young puerto rican, the woman struggling to keep balanced on her hands and knees atop a series of large leather cushions due to the ferocity of the man's thrusts into her. They were just two of the random sexual acts whose raw carnality was given an added intensity by the flashing light. And Scully suspected there were more going on in the areas of the club she could not see. There was no denying the torrid atmosphere of pure sexual abandonment that permeated Provocation. Walking through the entrance, Scully had tried to prepare herself for the sights of an underground sex club but even she found herself standing shocked by the unrestrained nature of what was unfolding before her.
She became aware of Carlos' closeness as he placed a hand lightly on her shoulder, it giving her a feeling like an electric shock due to her distraction.
"I know it may be hard for you to believe, but your friend really enjoyed herself here." He brought his lips close to Scully's left ear. "There's no judgement here, no limits to expression. I think she felt she could really be the person inside herself here." Carlos brought his tongue within inches of touching her earlobe, his voice so close that Scully felt it bore into her brain. "Anybody can be here, anybody. Even you."
Scully slowly pulled herself away from Carlos' presence and turned to face him.
"I just need to know where she is, nothing else. That's the only reason I'm here." She tried to remain composed, despite how hard she felt her heart impacting against her ribcage, despite how thick she felt her voice had become. There was something truly disturbing by how alien and yet how familiar this place seemed to Scully and she was determined not to betray her confusion to the man who had promised her answers. She returned her attention to the large dance floor, attempting to tune out the fierce copulations punctuating the crowd.
"Did she spend time with anyone in particular here? Did she become....involved in some of the activities going on here?"
"Very involved." Carlos delighted in the succinctness of his answer, moving closer to her once more, savouring her attempt to deal with the hedonistic behaviour assaulting her. "Why don't you wait at the bar down there?" He directed her towards a long rectangular section to the right of the crowd. "There was a man here who she always enjoyed spending time with and he won't be hard to find. I won't leave you alone long....." As he walked away from Scully, he turned and fixed her once more with his penetrating grey eyes. "......Or else you really won't be alone long...."
As Scully watched him disappear into the neon sea, she slowly made her way across to the bar, acutely aware of several men who had stopped dancing or performing with partners to watch her. So naked was their interest that Scully once again felt naked herself as if just the looks they were giving her could tear the clothing from her body. She began to wish she hadn't worn a skirt to Chances realising the glimpse of her stockings was an extra delight for them to behold. But at the same time if she was honest their interest stirred other emotions in her.....emotions a little harder to reconcile.
As she reached the bar and ordered another drink purely to have a convenient reason not to have to keep staring at the dance floor, Scully turned the thought of her friend indugling herself around in her mind. It wasn't as if she herself hadn't often enjoyed the idea of rebellion against what was expected of her, what people thought her to be and how they reasoned she would behave in certain situations. From dragging on forbidden cigarettes on her parents porch to deciding to engage in getting a cheap tattoo and a one-night stand, there were times she had definitely left behind what people saw as Dana Katherine Scully to purely be Dana, a totally different a****l who liked to experience the thrill of something forbidden, something slightly dangerous.
Had that been why she had bonded so well with Lynette, they had subconsciously realised just how close they were in temperament- even in their darker personal shades?
"Jesus...."
Scully became aware of a large body behind her, dwarfing her with its masculine presence.
"You are the best thing I have seen here all night, Red...."
She became aware of strong hands traversing her thighs and as they rose higher into the confines of her skirt, Scully's fingers tightened around the cocktail glass she was holding. In the partial reflection evident in the frosted glass before her on the far side of the bar, she knew the man touching her was another African American, similar in build and height to the doorman who had let her and Carlos into Provocation. He looked bare chested, evidence of a very toned physique visible even through the distorted view in front of her and she had no way of knowing if the rest of him was equally naked. For a moment the thought made Scully tremble.
"God, I wanna lock down these beautiful thighs...."
The man's hands were now threatening to enter her panties and Scully could not figure out why she hadn't already put a stop to his handling of her. It was something she normally would have done in such a situation without hesitation and with definite assertiveness. But there was something about the thought of a total stranger touching her in such a way that she felt had been locked away in the darkest confines of her mind for a long time. And maybe the whole atmosphere of this decadent place was making her play out this moment to whatever conclusion it might reach.
What the hell is going on with me?
Scully felt the delicate glass she was holding almost shatter when she felt the man's hands running across the contours of her ass and his face now close to the side of hers assail her with his excited breath.
"Do you play backdoor games, Red?" Scully's body jerked as he squeezed hard on her buttocks. "Please God tell me you play backdoor games......."
The arousal evident in his shaky voice was borne out when Scully felt the pressure of his cock hardening through the material of her skirt. The thought that the man must be totally naked behind her and that all that seperated her from penetration by him was the fabric of her skirt and panties made her whole body flush.
When are you going to stop this, Dana? ARE you going to stop it?
She had taken dangerous courses before which had sometimes resulted in her own life being threatened. But what did her life truly entail anymore? No Mulder, no William....running away from a conspiracy that she knew still endangered so many people, so many lives.....would it be so wrong to say to hell with it tonight and let this man, this stranger make love to....no, fuck her.....
"Tell me, Red..."
The glass shattered.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
He watched her through the flashing neon, delighting in the struggle evident in her. A further example of the strength he had detected in her from the first moment he saw her. He knew that she wouldn't take a step without debating the consequences and that thought made him once again ponder the true excitement of her first surrender to him. It would be a decision that had been measured, assessed, analyzed. And that would make the tumbling of her walls so much greater. He watched the stranger's hands touching her and imagined his in their place, marking her, bruising her with his lust, his love.
He felt the heat in her expelling itself just from where he was standing, the liquid centre of her body already partly streaming outwards at the thought of forbidden doors being opened. He would watch for several more moments, measuring, assessing, analyzing. Then he would act. Just like her.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Scully beheld the broken glass on the bar and the light cut on one of her hands. It seemed to snap her out of her inactive state as it fully sank in that the man behind her was beginning to hook his fingers into the waistband of her panties with the obvious intention of dragging them down her thighs and taking her from behind in full view of the other club patrons. It still shocked her despite the shameful arousal she felt that such an encounter could blatantly occur in the middle of a nightclub- and Scully was sure that the obvious attention from the crowd would spur the man on into fucking her with gusto.
She found herself reaching back and preventing the man's actions, gently removing his hands from under her skirt, aware of the aroused stain forming in her underwear as she did so.
"No." Scully found herself saying huskily. "I'm not in the mood for games right now."
Straightening her clothes and slowly turning to face the obviously disappointed man, Scully saw indeed he was naked before her and her refusal to accept him as a sexual partner had not diminished the considerable erection he was sporting despite her decision. In fact, Scully had to stifle a near-gasp at just how big the man's cock was- it had to be be pretty much close to eleven inches in length and her mind spun as she contemplated the struggle she would have taken to accomodate him had she allowed him to have sex with her. Trying to wipe away the mental visions of herself with her skirt pulled up to the waist and her exertions to take him inside her, Scully became aware of Carlos standing opposite them, his face once more curled into a wide smile. She was torn between her confused responses to his visible unrestrained delight at what he had seen transpiring and didn't know whether to enjoy the fact or strike him.
"Definitely not in the mood for games." She responded more tersely as the naked man began to shuffle away to the dancefloor, exchanging a secretly acknowledged look with Carlos.
"Well I hope you'll reconsider...." the man replied. "My name is Dixon and I'm always here if you change your mind, Red....any night...."
As his muscular form was enveloped by the crowd, Scully walked angrily over to Carlos, who continued to seem amused by her response.
"I see exactly how this place operates now..." She stopped inches from him, a sharp defiance visible in her features. "And I don't believe you were searching for someone who knew Lynette. I'm still not sure whether to accept she ever came to this place. As far as I'm concerned, bringing me here was your vicarious thrill for the evening and I'm not here to help you get yourself off. I'm serious about finding Lynette and I have no desire to waste my time with a man like you...."
As Scully moved to pass him, Carlos took hold of her arm and pulled her back towards him, the action jolting Scully with the same impact as when he had touched her earlier. As he held her firmly and closely to him, for a moment Scully found herself back in an apartment in Philadelphia being held by a man with equal strength, equal burning intensity. Once more she was enjoying the way his grip lightly bruised her skin and the all the ways she could see he wanted her in the depths of dark and hungry eyes....She remembered moving closer and preparing her lips for the a****l contact she knew was coming....closer.....closer.....
Just as their lips came within metres of touching, Scully pulled away. The memory was gone and she faced Carlos full-on knowing she had betrayed her inner feelings to him in a fleeting second, a second she wished she could pull back and control.
"I didn't deceive you..." Carlos' tone was so serious that it threw Scully. "Your friend was here and I did just speak to the man I told you about. I wouldn't bring you here unless I knew this was a place you needed to be, Dana...."
His use of her first name for the first time in that deep hypnotic voice of his made her stomach turn over, not with revulsion or shock, but with the way his voice massaged every syllable as though he was having intercourse with it. No one else she had ever known had spoken her name in such a way.
"The man's name is Dario, in his spare time he makes underground movies...." Carlos relinquished his grip on Scully's arm slowly as he imparted the information to her. "Seems Lynette had expressed a desire to appear in one and he sent her out to the location to prepare for the shoot...."
This world kept offering more and more surprises for Scully.
"An underground movie?" she enquired, still partly incredulous. "A pornographic underground movie?"
Carlos' grey eyes filled with affirmation.
"Of course."
Scully restored the gap between the two of them as she straightened up once more.
"So this was three weeks ago? And she's still there? Waiting to shoot it? Is that what you're telling me?"
"The shoot was last week...." He noticed the barrier that Scully had tried to impose between them as he continued to speak. "She told him that she needed some time away afterwards....as Dario's shoots tend to be on the strenuous side....she told him that she would be back soon and that she would want to see a copy of the movie when she returned...He told me he was so impressed with her performance that she could have a career in the business...."
Scully interrupted him.
"I don't need to hear any more....so you're telling me she's safe, she just decided to take a vacation after shooting this....film?"
Carlos smiled.
"That's what seems to have occured. Maybe she just couldn't tell you about it. People are like that at times. They fight what they are."
Scully began to move away, her mind still reeling with this new bit of information but still harbouring some suspicion as to its truth. But there was the way that Carlos had looked at her as he told her. She wanted to believe him.
She wanted to believe. Ironic.
But in what? The secret life her friend had apparently lead? Or a secret life she had never dared to want to live?
"Well, I guess our night out is over with then...."
Carlos seem unperturbed by Scully's obvious intention to leave the club.
"I guess it is. It was nice to meet you, Dana."
Again the way he spoke her name. What was it about this man she hardly knew that could do such things to her with just looks, just words.
Just touch.
Touch.
"I guess I should thank you for the information." She continued facing away from him, part of her not wanting to look back and see the way he was looking at her. "But I swear if I hear nothing from her soon, I'll be back and the questions won't be as polite. Goodnight."
As she made her way towards the darkened passageway, Scully felt almost light-headed and unable to breathe. Trying to ignore the noises of deviant activity that sounded around her as she made her way to the entrance, Scully found the doorway and crashed through it ignoring the doorman's curious stare and gulping down cold night air like it was essential to her life. As she stood in the street adjusting herself, she became aware of the doorman speaking from behind her.
"I hope you'll come back soon, honey."
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
He had reached her. Just momentarily but the contact was enough to erode the wall she kept around herself. For all her strength, she had doubts about herself, about her needs. More so than ever because of the personal pain he knew and felt she had recently experienced. He wanted to take away the pain and set her truly free from it. He didn't promise there wouldn't be other kinds of pain, after all it was only through other pain that ultimate pleasure could sometimes be reached. He pictured her letting go with him, her lips turned into an a****l snarl as she implored him to do forbidden things with her, to her. As she hissed her cravings at him and met his torrid and unbidden responses. He imagined what she would sound like screaming her release into his own mouth as he introduced her to a world she'd long stayed on the borders of. He imagined and he drank from the thoughts.
Soon he would drink from her for real.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
As Scully turned the key in the lock of her Georgetown apartment after a restless walking of the nearby streets, she couldn't really believe how she'd walked away from Provocation without real definite proof of the information Carlos had provided her with about Lynette. It was so unlike her to turn away without making a determined attempt to find answers that satisfied her. But she'd had an overwhelming need to escape the stifling carnality of the club and the spark that Carlos seemed to light in her soul, despite her hardly knowing anything about him. She played back the event of her nearly entertaining sex with the man called Dixon almost unbelievingably and yet part of her shivered at how it would have felt to act so wanton with the black stranger, to just give up her body to him to satisfy them both. When this dark part of herself reared its head, Scully scared herself. And at the same time aroused herself. That if she was honest was what had made her run without further checking out Carlos' story.
She was broken out of her thoughts by the small padded brown envelope lying at her feet as she opened her apartment door. Startled by its appearance, she couldn't help but come to the conclusion it was connected to the events of this surreal evening. Long gone were the days when her and Mulder's shadowy informants would leave such packages on their respective doorsteps and slowly reaching down to pick up the package, she swallowed hard as she already felt what was unmistakably the shape of a video tape contained within.
"The man's name is Dario, and in his spare time he makes underground movies....."
Quickly stepping back into the building hallway, Scully looked furtively around. Someone had been here either before or after her trip to Chances and Provocation and dropped off a tape. If it was before she was in no doubt she was being played from the word go by Carlos, if after.....maybe this was another kind of game....
Surprising herself by how quickly she locked and bolted the door, Scully traversed the rooms of her apartment to make sure she was alone. When she had satisfied herself that she was, she found herself throwing her keys to the kitchen table and heading to the living room where she instantly turned on her TV set switching it to the video channel. Almost tearing the envelope apart, she did indeed produce an uncased single black video cassette with a tiny note taped to it.
"You'll see I wasn't lying. Enjoy this first scene. Carlos."
Now there was no doubt in Scully's mind as to what she held in her hand and that Carlos was continuing whatever began in the club between them. She slammed the tape into her VCR and waiting several moments of shaky static that left her biting into her bottom lip, her eyes eventually were exposed to an opening shot of an old apparently deserted warehouse. She could see the glass in the window panes was broken and dirtied as a camera slowly panned into the building taking in the water trickling down cracked walls of brick, rusting metal chains and pulleys hanging from the high ceiling and several torn and damp mattresses lining the uneven floor. The quality of the camerawork surprised Scully given its underground nature- this was no cookie-cutter film but an almost professionally shot opening that would befit any serious thriller. She was so momentarily distracted by that fact that when the blonde woman standing in black bra and panties before the brickwork on the far side of the warehouse came into view she was startled.
It was Lynette alright, her back to the camera and head to the side, both arms behind her back and held locked together by a pair of shiny metallic cuffs. The long dark stockings that adorned her shapely legs and the black high heels that she wore on her feet completed what was obviously intended to be an erotic and arousing visual. Scully, even though she had been pre-warned, was nonetheless still uncomfortable watching her missing friend on the screen in front of her. She was unaware of just how much her hands were digging into the soft material of her sofa as she continued to watch.
A man stepped from the shadows dressed in what appeared to be flowing black robes, his features obscured by a dark hood that completely covered his face. In his hand was a long whip. Scully trembled inside as she watched the mysterious man run the whip suggestively down Lynette's back, Lynette's back muscles twitching in anticipation as he ran the rough hide over her naked flesh. Scully had been unaware of just how in shape her friend's body was now she was seeing it so exposed and despite her trepidation at seeing Lynette in such an edgy predicament, there was part of her that was excited by what she saw, that was stirred by it.
When the man locked his fist into Lynette's long blonde hair and wrenched her face roughly back to him to receive a searing a****listic kiss of ownership, Scully found her palms were almost bleeding because of how deep her fingernails were digging into her now bunched-up hands. The camera zoomed in on the ferocity of their mouths joining, their tongues mixing, the pool of saliva the man was drooling into Lynette's mouth as he kissed her. Scully sat shaken as the torrid scene continued to unfold, an undeniable warm and potent rush between her thighs telling her what watching this tape was really doing to her.
"Are you my bitch, Lynette?"
The question echoed around the disused warehouse as the man reinforced the need for an affirmative by tugging hard on Lynette's hair.
"I need to hear you say it to me. I need to hear you say the words."
As he wrenched hard on the long blonde hair again, Scully could ascertain that the rough treatment obviously excited her friend and she had deliberated in answering the man because she had wanted his treatment of her to become courser.
"Are..."
Pull.
"You..."
Pull.
"My..."
Pull.
BITCH?!"
PULL!
Lynette's reply was a pleasurably tortured whisper that made Scully's throat dry.
"I'm your bitch....you know I am. Lynette is your bitch and only yours...."
"Prove it to me."
Scully debated switching off the tape because of how much it was getting to her. She shifted uncomfortably in her seat and went to press stop on her remote but as she witnessed Lynette drop to her hands and knees before the mysterious figure and beheld the man exposing his powerfully erect cock from his black robes Scully chose to watch further. The oral sex that followed was intense, aggressive, primal. As Lynette knelt and allowed her mouth to be willingly violated by the man's almost brutal thrusts, Scully felt a cold shiver run down her spine. It wasn't one of disgust more a shiver of fear at how much part of her enjoyed what she was seeing play out on her TV screen. The fact that Lynette was seemingly so willing to participate in what was very clearly violent sex made Scully breathless and Carlos' words came back to haunt her from the recent past. Words about no judgement, no limits to expression. Part of her began to understand what a place like Provocation offered to people even though it still seemed so alien to her. Or did it?
The sex that followed was equally aggressive, Lynette was thrown face-down on one of the torn mattresses, her panties and bra ripped away and subjected to some of the roughest sex Scully had ever laid eyes upon, primarily extremely forceful rear-entry anal sex which added to the edgy and forbidden nature of what Scully was witnessing. The man's face was still covered with his dark hood as he pummelled Lynette whose naked body was barely protected from the hard floor by the thinness of the mattress but the rest of his body was exposed, a muscular dark quality to it much like the man Dixon that Scully almost had found herself having sex with back at Provocation. As the camera moved around to film Lynette from the front submitting to her master's pounding, Scully saw the look in her friend's eyes and the breath caught in her throat at the pure unadulterated lust that was burning in them.
As her flushed face filled the screen, the man behind her who was yanking on her hair stopped for a second, reached around and held her head steady with the camera line as he continued to move intensely in and out of her.
"Tell everybody how much you love it this way, just what you are, Lynette. Tell them."
Lynette's voice came in short gasping broken-up sentences punctuated by the impact of the man's hips on her perspiration-soaked bottom.
"I....love....it.....because.....I'm.....a.....slut......"
The man held the dominant pace with Lynette until the time eventually came for the camera to come close again and capture the full dark rapture of Lynette's screaming orgasm as her mystery master brought her over the edge with him, the orgasm intensified even more by the man's control of her release of it, forcing her to hold it back for what seemed like an eternity before letting her display it in a bucking flailing crescendo.
As the screen went black, Scully sat silently for more time than she seemed aware seeing other visions in the now empty glass of her TV. A warehouse. A man in the shadows. A redheaded woman standing in black underwear, hands cuffed behind her back, having the man's hands run over every inch of her tripwire-tense body. Strong male hands tangling hard in the woman's red hair, pulling her back, asking the question.
Are you my bitch?
She pulled her mind away from the visions before she had a chance to see the man or woman's face. But as much as she tried to deny it, she knew inside who they were meant to symbolise.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Scully tried to sleep but her mind was tortured by thoughts that would not leave her since she had exited Provocation and the mysterious Carlos. Every time she attempted to close her eyes, she saw Lynette submitting to the mystery man's control in the warehouse and every mental replay exaggerated the action even more until Scully felt her mind was drowning in the excess. As she sat up in her bed, her body wet through the silk of her nightclothes, Scully started when the ring of her bedside phone cut through the night air. She hesitated for several seconds on answering it, part of her subconscious warning her that if she picked up the receiver, she would fall deeper still into the strange hold tonight's events had placed over her.
"Dana."
It was as she'd suspected. It was Carlos. She didn't reply to the mention of her name, she was afraid of what answering to it might mean to the man at the other end of the line.
"I know it's late, but I wanted to know if you liked what you saw on the tape."
He was more direct than Scully had thought he would be and that surprised her given the way he'd mostly offered only implication back at the club. She figured she might as well be equally direct but she was shaking inside.
"It was...different. What do you want me to say?"
There was silence on the other end of the line. Scully imagined those penetrating grey eyes and how they would be regarding her right now. She continued talking.
"Just what did you want me seeing that tape to make me do? Why are you calling me, Carlos? I'm not very partial to being stalked."
Carlos' voice was caressing each carefully chosen word even from afar.
"Did it make you feel like doing something, Dana?"
Scully tried to keep a wall between her and her caller.
"I won't answer that. I just want to sleep. Goodnight, Carlos."
"The warehouse...."
She was stopped from replacing the receiver by those two words.
"I'm surprised you don't recognise the location. It's only two blocks from where you are now. It's closer than you can imagine. I'm closer than you imagine."
Scully looked into the darkness beyond her bedroom doorway half-expecting to see Carlos standing there. Damn herself for wishing for a moment that he was.
"I told you, I don't appreciate being stalked, Carlos. I mean it. Goodnight."
"Why aren't you hanging up, Dana?"
He had her. In whatever way he did it he was holding her in the moment, suspended in action, decision. She should have felt threatened. Instead she felt strangely electrified.
"N street, three rows down. Meet me there in 20 minutes, Dana."
Scully's voice was a whisper. Imploring. Needing to know.
"Why?"
There was silence again for several minutes. Just as Scully was about to re-whisper the question, Carlos finally replied, his voice even deeper than before, his tone aggressively assertive.
"Because I want you there. And I know you want to be there, Dana. 19 minutes, 54 seconds. No more talk."
The line went dead and what scared Scully more than anything was that her first thought was that she would have time to watch the video again before she left.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
As he watched her approaching the warehouse through one of the shattered glass windows he smiled at her punctuality, particularly as he knew she'd taken the time to watch the video cassette he'd sent her once more before their meeting. He knew her mind was still debating the wiseness of coming here but he had stirred primal curiosity in her soul and she was determined to peek further into the world he'd opened up for her to see. There was strength in that decision that befitted her character and he savoured that strength- knew it would offer so much when it allowed her to go deeper still. It was a quality he felt they both shared and it made him feel like she was his second skin; close, warm, willing to explore.......
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
As Scully slowly walked through the entrance to the warehouse, the familiar look of her surroundings from the video tape unnerved her at the same time it stirred her. The overhead metal chains dripped water onto the cold stone floor as her high heels travelled through the pools it created, the long black coat she had chosen to wear flowing outward as she traversed the half-darkness only illuminated by the pale shafts of moonlight streaming through the windows. It cast large shadows on the broken brickwork including her own and for a moment it made Scully feel there were two of her at this location. In a sense she felt there was inside herself. The shadows also made the warehouse look even more forbidden and dangerous than it had on the cassette which made Scully's heartbeat even faster and more apprehensive.
She knew Carlos was here somewhere. She had a feeling he was almost one with the dark and her impression of him was such that she couldn't imagine him walking in the daylight. Somehow it would seem wrong for him to exist in it and sometimes Scully told herself she felt she little belonged in it.
Literally and figuratively.
"I'm glad you're punctual, Dana."
She could see him standing in the half-light before her, his grey eyes cutting through even the gloom of the abandoned building. She stopped several feet from him and fixed him with her own eyes.
"I didn't think you would wait if I was late." She noticed his half-smile. "But then I knew you would. Something tells me you're very comfortable in surroundings like this...."
He walked a couple of steps forward but still managed to keep his body half-hidden.
"And you aren't?"
Scully weighed his question in her mind, ever mindful of the gun she had concealed on her person. She wasn't willing to totally trust this man yet.
"To tell you the truth, I don't know where I'm comfortable anymore." She made a couple of small steps. "I know this night has made me question a lot more things than I already was."
They continued to make small movements; stopping, starting.
"I know you're questioning yourself right now, Dana." Again he said her name in that way. "But you're still here....with me....in the dark."
Scully felt herself licking nervously across her own lips.
"Maybe the dark suits me.....maybe it hides me....hides what I feel...."
Carlos saw the momentary flickers of uncertainty that crossed Scully's features.
"You always wonder if he'll come back to you....there have been many times when you've wondered that...."
Scully gave him an incredulous look in the half-light wondering just how he would know at that second she was thinking of Mulder. Even in the darkness with this man who seemed to know her better than she knew herself. Mulder was there.
But he wasn't.
But she knew somehow Carlos could see the pain Mulder had left her with.
"You want to know what I'm really wondering right now...." Scully began slowly, one hand feeling the gun that was secured at her side. "I'm wondering why I let myself leave that club tonight just taking your word.....let myself walk away with no real answers besides the ones you gave me......" Her fingers tightened around the weapon inamongst the folds of her long coat as she saw Carlos reaching for something on his person. "I want to know just what you've done to my better judgement, to my reasoning.....and I also want to know how in hell you knew exactly where to send me that tape...."
Carlos was on her before she could even raise the gun. His speed and strength surprised her as he held her wrist tight with the exposed weapon pointing right at his face. The tension between their bodies was taut like a spring too coiled as Scully felt his grey eyes bore into hers, his pressure on her wrist making her put equal pressure on the cocked trigger.
"Carlos...."
His breath was on her face, hers on his. Scully was amazed how calmly he was taking breaths despite his intensity and tried to slow her own so she could warn him what he was doing.
"It'll go off...."
"I know...." Her breaths were finally in time with his. "I know....."
He increased pressure on her, their faces were so close now. Scully tried to moisten her lips. Carlos' voice was one long whispered rasp.
"Let it go, Dana...."
"Fuck....."
Her finger was so close to pressing the trigger as he held rigidly onto her.
"I don't want to play games......" Scully whispered. "I want you to tell me the truth...."
As Carlos' face hovered inches from hers, Scully steeled herself for the kiss she thought was coming from the mysterious man but instead he used his hand to remove her finger from the trigger of her gun, and startled, Scully felt it hit the hard floor with a resounding clank. As she pulled away from him and tried to deserately restore some composure and distance, she found the familiar image of her driver's licence filling her vision.
"I had to take the initiative of borrowing some items of yours, Dana. Forgive me. And being as you didn't stay around to meet Dario, I asked him to deliver a little something to assure your faith in what I told you...."
As Scully sharply took her licence and wallet from Carlos' open hand, her expression had changed back to a defensive one.
"You told me Lynette made a movie....I just saw a single scene on that tape....what happened to the rest of it?"
Carlos took a step back towards her but Scully made it clear she wanted to keep distance between them as she pushed back several strands of red hair that had fallen over her eyes.
"Why are you so interested, Dana?"
Scully couldn't give him an answer that truly made sense to her. She was a mixture of conflicting emotions; angered at a further invasion of her privacy but unwilling to totally reprimand the man responsible. There was something about Carlos that pulled her to him, that was very clear to her despite his interest in her being something that she felt she would normally have classified as unhealthy and over boundaries she had very carefully maintained. But wasn't it unhealthy of her to feel so aroused by the record of her friend's sexual uninhibitedness and to want to see more of it? Wasn't it unhealthy of her to be here with the man partly responsible for her seeing it and using it she suspected to deliberately inflame her sexually?
Before she could attempt to rationalise further, Carlos interrupted her thoughts.
"You need to see Lynette's journies gradually, Dana. Your reaction to Provocation showed me that. I watched you with that man at the bar...."
Scully was reminded of how wanton she had felt when the man called Dixon had been naked behind her and touching her lower body while making allusions to the way he wanted to take her. Closing her eyes tight, she tried to forget the way the experience had made her feel, how the glass breaking in her hand might have been the only thing stopping her from going all the way with the stranger, and all as Carlos watched....
"I saw your face when he whispered to you, as he moved his hands on your skin....you looked so alive, Dana. Truly alive, and it was something to see. But something made you hold back even so.....made you run from that place when you felt something happen inside you.....Lynette didn't hold back from her first night there....she took a journey to make herself feel alive and you only saw part of her journies tonight....you coming here tells me you are considering making a journey yourself....and your desire to see more of the movie tells me you might be willing to go even further than I thought you would....I think you need to go further....not for Lynette...not for me....but for yourself.....For yourself, Dana....."
As Carlos almost tenderly retrieved Scully's gun from the warehouse floor and offered it to her, Scully felt tears in the corners of her eyes and scolded herself for allowing this man to break her barriers down.
"What is it you think you know about me??!!"
Her cry echoed around the large building, sounding off its high roof and joined by the jangle of metallic support from the wet rusty chains dangling above her.
"Answer me!!"
Carlos stayed silent but there was a sereneness to his features that stilled Scully's anger. As she looked from his penetrating gaze to the gun in his hand, she saw something else underneath it. A slip of paper with an address written on it which Carlos removed from under the weapon and placed in her palm.
3588 Prospect Street.
"You didn't stay to meet Dario tonight. I think you need to meet him."
As Scully slowly took the gun into her other hand, Carlos moved past her and began to walk back through the darkness towards the entrance, the light touch of the coat he was wearing making Scully tingle as it brushed her. His voice echoed long after he was swallowed up by the street lights outside.
"For yourself, Dana...."
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Dixon was inside her.
Buffeted against the bar in Provocation by his aggressive thrusts, Scully knew she should have let him do this to her that first night at the club. Her arms flailed on the chrome surface before her, spilling drinks and breaking glasses in an attempt to gain some stability against the impact of the muscular black man pounding himself into her. As her skirt hung torn in two off her jerking waist she could feel Dixon's hips almost stick to her sweat-soaked ass as he continued to drive himself into her to the hilt, Scully exerting every muscle in her flushed body to handle his lustful sodomy. It was made more difficult by the way his strong black legs were locked around her own straining pale white thighs, locking them into position in a fevered act of dominance. It meant she could do little but hold on and take what he gave her, teeth grinding as she struggled to accomodate the size of Dixon's impressive cock anally. It didn't matter to her that she was cutting her hands on the broken glass on the bar- it was just one more kind of pleasurable pain. A sensation she realised she craved more and more as she watched the club patrons behind them, transfixed on the a****l passions being exhibitied before them, some of them openly masturbating at the sight. Getting themselves off at the sight of Dana Katherine Scully being fucked in the ass by a total stranger in an underground sex club.
She became aware of another naked man standing before her and looked up into the familiar grey eyes of Carlos. In this moment of heated torrid abandon, Scully realised she had been so distracted by the way he looked at her on their previous meetings that she had ignored his other compelling features- his close-cropped black hair, the thin layer of stubble that surrounded his attractive face with its high chiselled cheekbones. It was a hypnotic whole that drew her further and further in as he offered his impressively erect cock to her. Her own cheeks hollowing as she closed her mouth around his swollen and slickened penis, Scully looked right up into his eyes as she began to suck him between her lips, the intense buggery she was being subjected to behind her making her occasionally graze the head of Carlos' cock with her teeth.
"No limits to expression, Dana.....just as I told you...."
Scully lost herself in devouring him and feeling the pummelling Dixon was inflicting on her body. She felt the tearing of her blouse and suit filling her ears with his hissing grunts as the aroused black man became intent on making her more naked before the crowd, Scully also aware of the elastic in her pulled-down panties stretched to breaking point where they lay on her ankles. She was so lost for a moment she didn't register that the cock in her mouth had changed its texture, become more rigid, more synthetic. Scully realised she was now sucking on an artificial cock that was linked to a waist harness worn by the person now in front of her. As she raised her head to behold them, her eyes opened wide when she beheld the face of her friend Lynette Marsh staring down at her. And the voice that was escaping her mouth was still Carlos'......
"No limits......"
Scully awoke to the sound of breaking glass and for a startled moment felt she was still in her dream but as her eyes slowly focused on the shattered glass of water that had been standing on her bedside table she realised she was sitting up in her bed, sweat soaking through her nightclothes once more.
As she ran a hand through her red hair, slowly straightening it, she sat shaken by the images that had been playing out in her subconscious. The last one in particular shocking her the most. She knew deep inside she had harboured thoughts of what might have occured if she had allowed Dixon to take her in the club and the frenzied sex her mind had conjured up she tried to attribute to the left-over effects of viewing Lynette's sex scene on the video. But the lustful connection between her and Lynette at the end of her dream had truly startled her. And there was the constant presence of the mysterious Carlos.....How could she purge this man from her troubled mind, come to terms with the images and sights that had tortured her senses in the past twenty four hours?
Scully reasoned that she needed to do what she felt she had done the previous night. To meet Dario at the address Carlos had provided her with. Maybe the unanswered questions inside herself could be satisifed by talking to the man who had helped orchestrate Lynette's visual journey into a twilight sexual world. But there was part of her that felt by taking that course of action she might raise more doubts in herself. She realised she had been afraid before in her life but never in the way she was now. And that fear inside her soul made her wonder what kind of decisions she would make if she took a further step into this forbidden world.........
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3588 Prospect Street was not the kind of address Scully suspected it would be when she arrived there amongst mid-morning traffic. She had anticipated a building much more introverted, almost like the entrance to Provocation had been. Instead the building was very noticable, a very modern-looking apartment building with a pastel coloured gleam to its outside and adorned with a large sign above its doorway which featured the words Seducer Productions in a gothic template. Even before she took a step from the car, Scully could feel an unmistakable vibe from the place, a feeling of something forbidden hidden beneath a glossy veneer.
That feeling increased when she found a neon-lit stairway leading to an upstairs room as she made her way through the building doorway. As her high-heels echoed on the heavy marble stairs she took notice of the artworks that were placed on the walls either side in an ascending line. Scully couldn't place any of the artists or photographers responsible for the pictures from a cursory glance but all of them had an element of suppressed danger to them featuring men and women, often in varying numbers or conglomeration of sexes, engaged in borderline BDSM activity. They were highly evocative poses often featuring restraint or promised punishment and she was taken by one picture in particular which featured a redheaded woman, similar in build and appearance to herself, naked and handcuffed and lying on her stomach on a bed frame with no mattress. She was shot from below up through a mesh of coiled metal springs where she was locking her teeth fiercely into the hilt of a large black whip forced between her lips by an almost nude man dressed in a studded black hood whose muscular physique was smeared in oil. She bent closer to inspect a title written on the bottom of the piece.
"Breaking Red."
Dixon flashed into her mind once again and she tried to disregard the coincidence she had stopped to look at a picture with such a title. She wanted to remain as composed as possible when she met the maker of underground movies she had telephoned a couple of hours before to arrange a meeting. It had been hard to gauge much from the voice that had spoken to her but it was thick and Italian with an edgy lilt to it. And there was a dark seductiveness to it, not in the same fashion as Carlos, but it was a voice that held you and made you listen.
"Dana Scully. A Pleasure."
Scully had been so lost in her thoughts and reflections she had barely registered she had reached the top of the stairs and the door at the top of them had been opened by Dario who was greeting her. He was a tall thin man, older than Carlos, but attractive in a seasoned way. He sported a long black pointed beard and his dark eyes were topped by very thickly defined eyebrows. Even through the black t-shirt and trousers he sported Scully could see he kept himself in shape despite not having much bulk; there was a wiry almost predatory quality to him. It made her keep some slight distance between them at the same time it strangely intrigued her.
"I was looking forward to this meeting. Please come into my studio."
Scully found herself in a sparsely-decorated large open room with a tiled wooden floor at whose end sat a small adjoining office. The only objects breaking up the emptiness of the room were various scupltures and mobile canvasses s**ttered around it, all of them having an erotic quality in varying degrees of intensity. As she navigated them with Dario, she felt as if she was winding her way through a sensual minefield that at any minute she felt could explode and shower her with its torrid debris. She felt like a fly willingly entangling itself in the web of a secret world she knew could claim her very easily if she wished it. Things were becoming very clear to her since witnessing part of Lynette's descent into sexual exploration and she wasn't sure if what she felt she was learning about herself might engulf her more with this visit. But she had come too far to walk away now.
As they finally reached the office, Scully was surprised by its pretty workmanlike interior given the nature of what served as its provocative exterior. It was a pretty standard collection of small desks littered with documentation and computer screens like any normal office environment with another small room leading off from it in which Scully was sure she could make out signs of camera equipment and a miniature editing suite.
"Please."
Dario offered her the chair opposite the one he was sitting down in. As he did so, Scully took more notice of the tattoos that lined his bare arms and was startled to see one of them was an ourobourous. This was almost too coincidental given the nature of the forbidden nature of the world she was entering.
Dario noticed her reaction and smiled.
"Pretty, isn't it?"
Scully tried to compose her thoughts as memories returned to cloud her consciousness.
"I guess you could say so."
Slowly sitting opposite him but remaining wary, Scully tried to downplay her response and steer the conversation away from the two-familiar image.
"I hear I have you to thank for the delivery of the tape to my apartment, Mr...?"
Dario reclined back in his seat.
"Just Dario, Dana. I may call you Dana?" Hearing no complaint from her, he continued. "Yes, Carlos told me you had been searching for Lynette, that you were a friend of hers. And that he wanted to reassure your fears about her safety. I was only too happy to oblige...."
"And in the process show off some of your wares?" Scully asked archly.
"This is not a business, Dana." Dario seemed unoffended by Scully's comment. "It is a labour of love for me. To help others express themselves, to release their hidden desires and gain extra strength from them. There is no exploitation, no coercion. Nobody is forced in any way to do something that is distasteful to them. Nobody is unwilling when they step through my door. I am their guide in finding out about themselves, in liberating themselves. That gives me more satisfaction than you might think, more than any possible fortune I could make by selling what I film. What i assist in happening, developing before the camera is priceless in a very unique way...."
"You're telling me the sensation you get from filming people having sex is a spiritual one?"
"In a way, yes..." Dario slowly folded his arms, his eyes fixing on hers. "I would dearly love to help you release what burns inside of you..."
Scully almost let loose a cynical laugh. Was it her way of counteracting the unmistakable thrill that coursed through her being at the mere idea?
"I'm sure you would. I just came here to truly confirm for myself that you filmed Lynette and that its true she left town for awhile...that's all I came here for, Dario. Just for confirmation."
Dario's eyes gleamed with an unmistakable delight.
"Didn't you get that already?"
Scully once again tried to ingnore an obvious implication from a near-stranger. She made to rise from her seat but was stopped in mid-movement by Dario's voice.
"Don't you want to see the rest of the movie? Carlos seemed to think that you did, that it was also a good reason to come to see me. Won't it help to ease your mind, to help you confirm things even more?"
Dario was playing a game with her with his words, almost like a practiced volley to smash down her defences. Scully found herself once again wanting to run, to escape an atmosphere that was threatening to stifle her, to encompass her with its forbidden intrigues. She was torn between her mixed feelings; on the one sense that she was being offered an alternative to a loneliness that was eroding her soul and her very being, that could give her comfort and the fire she desperately needed to warm her body with; in the other that this was just another of an endless series of mind-games that had been played with her over the last few years. And she felt she had played enough of them.
"Or do you want to join me and Lynette for her filming of the final scene this coming week?"
Scully was taken by surprise.
"Lynette hasn't finished filming with you?"
Dario rose from his seat to make a slow journey around his main desk to stand by Scully, the ourobourous once more filling her vision on his arm.
"We decided by phone that there was something missing from the movie, one more piece of release that had to be incorporated into the whole. It's an extremely provocative idea but I'm sure it's something you would find fascinating if you were to come and attend the shooting to....observe."
Scully felt Dario now standing behind her, like a dark shadow obscuring the day and offering the tantalising delights of night. She shifted in her seat as she felt the shadow getting larger over her.
"It would also be a sure way of knowing nothing untoward has befallen your good friend. I know her secret after-hours life was a surprise to you, Dana, but you shouldn't be shocked by it. There are more people out there than you know who embrace their hungered passions in the cover of darkness, who find themselves in the throes of abandon...."
Scully felt that her eyes were dry in her desperate attempt to stop the excessive blinking of them, that her body now felt too hot in the confines of the seat she was sitting in. She wanted Dario's voice to stop. She wanted silence. Peace from temptation. The temptation of promise. Of fulfillment.
Dario's hands came to rest firmly on the back of Scully's chair. His face was next to hers, his voice had changed to an almost-whisper.
"I think you should know these people well before you judge them and the world they inhabit...."
Dario's proximity was making Scully tremble. She rose sharply from the chair as he straightened up behind her to offer her a small white card. As she took it silently from him, she made out another address on it.
Davison Processing.
2680 Rothc***d.
"If you choose to view the rest of Lynette's movie, the original negatives are stored here. Just tell them I sent you and ask to view movie 101. Maybe it'll intrigue you enough to want to see how we're planning for it to end....and you can get in touch with me for details of the final shooting day should you so desire. You have my number. Or just tell Carlos. He's at Provocation tonight."
Scully felt like she was taking an apple from the Garden of Eden's tree as she placed the card in her suit pocket and felt any moment the snake from Dario's tattoo would envelop her for her transgression. As she almost felt it should. But she had been swallowed up before by her sins. Was this any different?
"Thank you."
Scully felt there was nothing more to say. It was no longer a choice. She knew where her next destination that morning would be.
As she was escorted from the building, Dario returned to his office and picking up the phone slowly dialled a number. As the person on the other end of the line responded, Dario's face broke into a pleasured smile.
"She's on her way to Rothc***d. No question about it."
Sitting down, Dario tapped a button on his computer keyboard and a page of script flashed up on it.
It was headlined "Final Journey" and below that were the words "guest starring Dana Scully."
"Yes, I will inform Dixon she will be there. Goodbye, Carlos."
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
It was barely an hour after her meeting with Dario that he saw her arrive at 2680 Rothc***d. He noticed the way she remained in her car at first, her face betraying the internal struggle she was still waging within herself as to the wiseness of continuing her descent into the secret world he'd opened up for her. But he knew she was breaking under the demands of her struggle, her desires were beginning to pool at the core of her being and soon he knew she would be willing to explore with him. To go further than she had ever gone before in the search for that part of herself she often kept shackled. She was probably minutes away from a further turn of the key to the lock of her basest instincts and he closed his eyes in anticipation of what she might be capable of when she began to make her choices.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Scully was taken aback by how casually the staff of Davison Processing aquiesed to her request to see Movie 101. She was led by a youngish japanese man in his early twenties down a long echoing corridor of varied rooms and ushered into a small darkened booth in the furthest room where she was told to wait while the film was prepared for showing. As Scully surveyed the semi-darkness that surrounded her and felt the contours of the small cushioned seat behind her, she pondered this further destination she was visiting on what now seemed to be an inevitable journey for her to take. It was a reasonably sized facility and seemed to bear the outside face of a standard film developing company, no sign of the erotic furnishings that had adorned Seducer Productions. It amazed her how these portals into a twilight world could exist so incongrously in the middle of surroundings she thought she knew well.
As Scully waited for the film to begin, she was aware of a growing heat building inside her and an a****l impatience clawing at the pit of her stomach. It seemed an eternity for anything to appear on the small screen in front of her and she refused to sit back in the seat behind her, too afraid of what she might be tempted to do in the privacy of the booth if she reclined. Finally the screen came slowly to life and Scully found the breath almost holding in her throat as a picture started to form.
Once again the location seemed to scream edgy and forbidden to her. A dank dark brick-walled dungeon only barely lit by the flicker of torchlight that could have come right out of the pages of a story by Edgar Allan Poe. As the camera tracked around the semi-illuminated golden-hued room, it came to focus on a blonde woman shackled by her arms and feet to what appeared to Scully almost resembled an ancient rack. As the woman's face came into dim view, Scully found her heart miss a beat when she once again beheld Lynette, only this time as she lay pulling at her bonded limbs, Scully could see she was totally naked. The torchlight's golden aura highlighted the shapes and curves of Lynette's body in a very erotic way and every movement of muscle and skin, every slight tremble was magnified in the spotlight of the torches. Scully noticed the fullness of Lynette's breasts more than she had in the previous scene she had viewed, how aroused the points of her thick darkened nipples were as she lay awaiting something that was lurking out of sight of her. As Scully shifted on the balls of her feet, bringing her tingling thighs close together under her skirt, she saw a man emerge from the shadows.
The man was equally naked but wearing a black studded hood that instantly reminded Scully of the figure taunting the bound woman in the Breaking Red picture that she had studied at 3588 Prospect Street, his strongly muscular body also doused in glistening oil. Unlike the man in the first torrid scene Scully had viewed, he carried no whip but just a small jewelled dagger that glinted in the half-darkness when light fell upon it. The dagger intensified the feeling of danger that permeated this scene and at the same time the appearance of such a weapon made Scully uncomfortably apprehensive it also made her more aroused than she could comprehend.
As the man reached Lynette, he slowly travelled the dagger across her body, tracing the cold metal across the fullness of her lips and down her slender tensing neck. He continued to draw it down the parting of her cleavage and over and across her breasts, leaving Scully afraid he would prick her sensitive nipples with the blade. The dagger slid just inches from marking Lynette's skin down her toned stomach which was taut with apprehension as the man ran the instrument down between her thighs stopping just short of touching the woman's obviously wettened centre.
"You excite me with your appetite for danger, Lynette...."
It seemed like the same voice that had taunted Scully's friend before. As the mysterious man brought his hooded face to the trembling blonde's, he held the dagger just behind her right ear, parting her blonde locks with it.
"The thought you lie here willingly at my mercies when I could do absolutely anything to you and you could not stop me...."
Scully felt hot watching the man make his provocative comments. Hotter than she had ever felt before. It would have been a different story if she hadn't sensed Lynette's obvious co-operation with such a scenario. She had herself been in very dangerous situations before with truly dark souls whose obsessions had been blackly sexual, devilishly perverse and they had terrified her with the base nature of their evil when they had held her at their mercy. But this situation was different. She understood the game behind the action, what was being played out. And she didn't feel ashamed of her feelings as she watched, she felt exhilarated, alive.......
"I could do anything, Lynette.....mark you with the cut of ownership, take your life during the act of sex....anything.....you know that, don't you?"
Lynette's response was a husky whispered moan.
"I know that....your bitch knows that...."
The man slowly lowered the knife, his smile visible even through the confines of the hood.
"You deserve a gift for your honesty, my whore....a very special gift...."
As Lynette opened her mouth wide, Scully jolted where she stood as the man pushed his formidable cock between her stretched lips, his strong body atop the rack standing over her, his hands gripping the top of it firmly as he slammed down into her making her take him as deep as possible and holding himself there.
"How long can you take me, Lynette? How deep can you let me in? Show me, bitch, show me...."
It was clearly apparent Lynette was nearly gagging on the size of the cock lodged down her throat but she was also seemingly enjoying the struggle to accomodate it and as the man finally pulled it clear, Scully found herself almost coughing along with her friend at the chance to release her held-in breaths.
"You like that, Lynette?"
The answer was pleadingly affirmative.
"Yes...."
"Again?"
Lynette's eyes were afire as she pulled wantonly on her bonds.
"Yes...."
"Say please....."
"Pleeeeeeeeaseee....."
It was nothing short of begging but it didn't demean her. Scully remembered Dario's words in the office to her about gaining strength from release and she felt that strength pouring from every inch of Lynette's arched naked body as she pleaded for her mouth to be full of cock once more. The man dove down into her, deeper still this time and held himself in longer too until Lynette's whole body was shaking under him, jerking with the need to breathe.
"Not yet....not yet....."
As Lynette began to buck widly under the man, for a moment Scully was momentarily afraid that things would go too far and found herself tensely digging her heels into the soft carpet at her feet. But eventually the man pulled free and even though Lynette's gasps for air sounded tortured, it was still obvious how aroused she was to recieve such treatment.
This oral game continued for several minutes, getting more daring with each enaction of it. Scully was beginning to feel drowsy with the voyeuristic charge she was receiving and as the man made to roughly part Lynette's legs on the rack and begin to subject her to an a****listic pounding on its frame, she wondered if she could survive watching more than one scene without submitting to the urge to sit and administer to the burning sensation ripping through her core. She already felt how damp her underwear was on her, the thin black lace sticking to her like a fabric skin. As she watched the man drive down into Lynette while he held her bound wrists tight in his strong hands, his buttocks glistening and tight with each entry of her, Scully felt an overwhelming urge to do one of either two things; implore that the movie be stopped or bury her hand beneath her skirt and bring an end to her need to release along with her friend on the screen.
The man pressed his forehead to Lynette's in a torrid close-up, their eyes locked in a****l abandon, each provoking the other with just a look.
"I love fucking you, you whore...." The man rasped as Lynette ran her tongue along the slit of his lips through the black hood. "I've never felt such a willing hot pussy flooding over my cock as yours....." He drooled saliva between their mouths, Lynette willingly swallowing it like a fine wine.
"My pussy is yours...." Lynette's voice was barely intelligible. "I am yours....every inch of me....."
"Damn right....." The man speeded up his strokes into her as Lynette threw back her head in the agony of pure pained ecstasy. "Take it, bitch....TAKE IT!!! I'm gonna destroy your pussy.....you hear me? I'M GONNA DESTROY IT!!!"
As the wet sounds of Lynette being plundered filled her ears, Scully made to move backwards in her delirium but was startled to find herself stopped by a figure behind her, a familiar voice whispering in her ear.
"Is it getting to you, Red?"
It was Dixon, his hard body pressing against hers from behind once more and the realisation nearly made her collapse with its timing. This was no coincidence. His arrival here as she watched this scene was purely deliberate. Scully wondered just how long ago this meeting had been set up but part of her didn't care. As she felt Dixon's strong hands on her thighs once more and travelling up her skirt, part of her resigned herself to what she felt was coming, wanted it more badly than anything else in this moment. His touching her accompanied by the a****l sexual noises erupting from the screen made her head spin with pure lust, it was a virtual soundtrack to her seduction. And she wanted to be seduced here in this small private room. She wanted her dream from last night realised. Dana Scully wanted Dixon's cock inside her body for real.
He was panting in Scully's ear as he began to slide her slickened panties down her thighs, making her bite her lip until it almost bled.
"If you want me to stop, Red, I'll stop...." His voice was a broken-up and aroused hiss. "All you have to do is tell me....."
Her panties slid lower down her legs, she felt the fabric of her skirt touching her bare ass and that meant she could feel the head of Dixon's cock even more clearly against her. Such a small material barrier between him and her, it drove her crazy.
"But I don't think you want me to stop, Red....or you would have stopped me by now.....wouldn't you?"
Her panties were at her ankles. On the screen, the man had unfastened Lynette's bonds and resecured her face-down on the rack. As he began to drive himself between Lynette's rippling cheeks, sweat and oils dripping on her skin under him, Dixon bit into the soft skin of Scully's earlobe making her emit an audible moan.
"Perfect timing."
He yanked on the panties still trapped above Scully's feet.
"Step out of them, Red."
As Scully found herself raising each foot, Dixon pulled the panties free and threw them onto the seat behind them. Roughly spinning Scully around, he tore at her blouse, buttons popping as he ripped at the white fabric and exposing the black bra underneath it, Scully's cleavage undulating in its confinement, a trail of sweat pooling down its deep valley. Dixon brought his head to her chest and Scully threw her head back as his mouth hungrily licked up between her breasts, tasting her sweat. As they backed up clumsily against the screen, the torrid anal fucking the man was administering to Lynette was played across their bodies almost as if they had entered the action themselves or taken the place of the couple on it. Scully ran her hands across the black man's almost bald head as he pulled one of her breasts from her bra and hungrily bit into it.
"Oh....my.....godddddd....."
Scully found Dixon was pulling up her lower body to meet his as he spun her around hard into the side wall, bunching up her skirt to free her for him to enter. Scully began to pant with the exertion along with him, with the naked arousal flooding through her. Dixon's mouth collided with hers and she found herself parting her lips to allow him access, his tongue mixing with hers in a searing deep kiss that took her over the edge. As they parted, Scully's blue-green eyes locked with Dixon's, a string of saliva linking their lips as he brought one hand down between her thighs while the other one gripped her flushed buttocks for support.
"I want to put my fingers inside you, Red....."
Scully couldn't talk. Her eyes gave acknowledgement when her voice could not possibly. As she felt Dixon probing her, opening her out, her whole body rippled with the feelings he was stirring in her. As he worked her engorged clit with a steadily building speed, Scully leant forward and buried her teeth hard into the naked black flesh of his shoulder in an effort to hold back a pleasured scream she thought would shatter her lungs, an action that made Dixon's fingers plunder her deeper still.
"I'm a whore.....I'm a fucking whore...."
Lynette's voice was a long prolonged squealing from the confines of the screen as Dixon eventually withdrew from Scully and slamming her head back against the wall pushed his slickenened fingers into her mouth.
"See how you taste when you let go, Red? Like honey, baby....like fucking honey...."
Scully sucked on his fingers, maintaining eye contact with Dixon as she suggestively drew out the action with an obvious implication. She felt Dixon's cock become harder against her thigh as he drank in the sight and knew she was seconds away from feeling that cock give her the release she craved. As she felt him take it in his hand and position it to a point in her she where she now felt she was streaming, the screen to the side of them suddenly went black with the darkness of a reel change in progress. The booth fell silent but for the sound of their excited breath and the contrast made Scully realise what was happening as if a curtain had been pulled down to let daylight into the dark.
She quickly disentangled herself from Dixon's embrace, disappointment and confusion evident in the black man's eyes as Scully tried to stand, pulling her dishevelled skirt down around her and trying to straighten her messed-up red hair. She realised she couldn't find her missing panties in the darkness across the booth but didn't care. Pushing her bruised breast back into her bra and trying to fix her blouse around herself as much as she could given its torn nature, she felt an overwhelming need once again to run overcome her but this time it was harder to leave this world than ever before. Looking at Dixon, she found herself unsure what to say in the circumstances. Scully almost wanted to apologise to him for her reaction and stay to get fucked by him like she never had been before. But as she parted the door to the booth and the outside light poured in she made her choice. She literally ran down the long corridor passing several quizzical members of staff and threw open the outer doors to the building, taking in the biggest gulps of air she ever felt she had taken into her lungs. She was unaware of the man who had been following her exit from the building.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
He'd known how close she had been as he had watched from the projection room, hers and Dixon's bodies visible through the light stream, entangled, joined, one. He thought she would make the choice to take him inside herself and ride away her inhibitions with him. But she was truly stronger than he had realised which made her eventual surrender to her inner feelings excite him anew. The longer it took, the more potent it would be when the moment came and he suspected that deep inside herself she wanted him to be the one that took her there. He would know for sure tonight if she returned to Provocation. As he watched her drive away from the building, he prayed for that return like nothing else he had ever desired.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
As Scully breathlessly re-entered her apartment block, she was grateful for the fact she had taken vacation days off from her new position at Quantico as a means of finding Lynette's whereabouts because she felt she simply wouldn't have been in a condition to perform her duties there the frame of mind she was in right at this second.
Perform.
Scully cursed herself inwardly for using such a term in her scrambled thoughts. After all, wasn't that just what she had been on the verge of doing a short while ago, performing? Performing sexually with a complete stranger in the confines of a small room showing a movie of her close friend engaging in intense and violent copulation while she did so? A man twice now she had entertained the thought of taking inside herself only to stop just on the edge of surrendering herself completely to her lusts?
Scully couldn't remember a time when she had been such a slave to her internal feelings and been on the verge of letting them take her to such dark and forbidden places. She had prided herself on her control and intelligence especially during the traumatic and trying times of the last couple of years. Was it so easy for her to consider giving her body and soul to the people in this secret world she'd discovered only 24 hours ago? Was it so easy for her barriers to crumble so readily? The sensation of being without panties under her skirt reminded her it was.
As she approached the landing on which her apartment was situated, Scully was shocked to see Agent John Doggett standing outside her front door, obviously in the process of trying to get an answer from inside. A cold wave of fear shot through her being, not a feeling she would normally experience encountering her colleague but intensified by just how vulnerable she truly felt in this moment. And increased by her awareness of having no underwear and sporting a torn blouse under her hastily buttoned-up jacket. She had always credited Doggett as a man who could read people very well and was afraid that he would somehow know her shameful secret just from surveying her for a few minutes with his distinctive and magnetic blue eyes. That fear was also coupled with the simple embarrassment she felt at knowing she was partially naked in his presence too.
"Dana."
And he had made it worse by using her first name, instead of the more formal use of Agent Scully he had once greeted her with. As he turned to face her as she slowly approached him, she realised that the way he spoke her first name was not too dissimilar from the way Carlos spoke it. There was a feeling beyond simple greeting or acknowldegement that permeated both. With Carlos there had been unmistakable sexual and lustful implication in the way he spoke her name, with Doggett a definitely protective massage of her name, no less intimate and Scully knew that a lot more feeling lied behind his voice and face than he would dare to express to her. There had been a time when his clear feelings for her she had pondered reciprocating despite her longing for the missing Fox Mulder. But she felt that there would be a deceit to that action on her behalf because she would never be able to give Doggett what he truly desired, there would always be a part of her soul that belonged to Mulder no matter how much Doggett's caring for her had moved her, and if she was completely honest, at times scared her.
She was scared now of other more immediate feelings as she attempted to move past him to open her door.
"Agent Doggett. What is it?"
As she rushed past him into her living room, her panic almost making her leave the key still in her lock, Doggett followed her, his brow already furrowing with a quizzical movement as she walked softly into the room behind her.
"I needed to see you, Dana. Wanted to give you a heads-up on that last lead we had on Mulder...."
Scully closed her eyes tight at the mere painful mention of Mulder's name. Her soft reply was a strained whisper.
"I suppose it's negative...."
Doggett's eyes filled with a discernible concern.
"Yeah. I'm so sorry, Dana. I keep hoping one day I.....Monica and I can bring you some good news...."
Scully, in a bid partly to hide the tears welling up in her eyes from Doggett, disappeared into her bedroom, her voice sounding from inside it.
"I've become accustomed to hearing nothing but that...."
Opening the bottom drawer of her bedside cabinet, Scully hurriedly attempted to slide a new pair of panties up her thighs, aware of the irony implicit in the reason for her having to do so while in the same moment being once again tortured by the memory of the man who was no longer with her. Was that one of the reasons she had considered letting go so much earlier today? To relieve that pain, to feel the heat of a body desiring her, wanting her.....in essence comforting her and making her feel whole. Taking her to a world where her pain and trauma didn't feature, only the satisfying of her hidden needs.
Before re-emerging from her bedroom, Scully ran a hand through her red hair, trying to compose herself and making sure the evidence of her torn blouse was kept hidden from view. She could still feel the thrill that had coursed through her when Dixon had ripped at it, his lust for her so primal it had almost tipped her over the edge. As she returned to the living room, she found Doggett still standing very close to the inside of the front door. So typical of him. Considerate of her feelings. Not wanting to impose on her when he felt she felt compromised. He was a good man but it always seemed lately he appeared to her in a bad time, a time when she'd have to send him away, to shut him out. And the guilt had having to do that had eaten at her a lot. Especially when he'd forgiven her so easily. She was afraid she was going to have to do it again.
"I appreciate you letting me know, John."
She gave him his first name to try to soften the blow once more, to try to tell him her desire for solitude was not a reflection on him and his actions. But she still felt bad inside.
"Are you ok, Dana? You always know if I can help in any way....I know since...." Doggett fought not to mention the name of the son Scully had recently placed into anonymous adoption for what she thought would be his true happiness, even though he himself was still confused by her action inside after all the battles to keep him close and safe. Especially after knowing full well what is was like to lose a son he wanted to keep equally safe more than anything in the world. "I know he's alright....and you've got to stop questioning yourself...."
Scully looked intensely at Doggett reading the own personal pain that was evident in him and understanding it fully. If only confusion didn't rein in her now, along with other emotions; shame, doubt, regret, want, need, hunger.....If only her head was clearer and she felt she could ask Doggett to stay for just a little while....
"I'm ok, John. I'm really ok."
As he looked at her, Doggett already knew it was time to prepare for another reluctant goodbye.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Scully sat alone for an eternity. It was time to make choices. Choices she felt she had to make to ease the pain of another reminder of what she had lost and to reconcile something burning inside she knew had always been part of herself and that she had to come to terms with and accept or she would be truly alone. They were potentially dangerous choices she was weighing up in her mind, their repercussions possibly ending with her trapped in a world she might not want to escape from. But for the moment she wanted to escape the fragile surroundings around her like she never had before and she saw only one option that had been presented to her. Despite the mystery surrounding him and the people he knew, she knew there was an undeniable connection between her and Carlos that went deeper than pure basic lust, it was something deeper that could possibly be more profound than what appeared to lie on its surface and tonight at Provocation she decided she wanted to discover what it was, no matter what the ultimate price for looking might be. A price her friend Lynette might already have paid.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Just traversing the darkened outer passageway leading to the central section of Provocation excited her that night, just the way the doorman's eyes had roved over her form as she walked through the entrance once more. His response to her might have been augmented by her choice of dress this time.
Scully had chosen to wear a silky black flowing dress with two tight straps supporting a daringly low-cut front that accentuated her cleavage. It was equally lower-cut the other side, showing off the pronounced quality of her naked back. It also required a lack of underwear to which she was unaccustomed; no bra, no slip, just lace black panties and thigh-high stockings complemented by a pair of shiny black high-heels. It wasn't a dress she had ever worn before tonight but one which Lynette had bought her as a birthday gift several months before. Scully had at the time been bemused by it as it was so a dress she would never ever consider wrapping around her person.
"Just because you're a mother now, Dana, doesn't mean you can't walk out and be glamourous sometime."
She had laughed at Lynette's comment then, much as her friend's warm and honest personality had always made her laugh during very hard times. But she had made a promise to step out with Lynette one night wearing it, never intending to but wanting to give her friend pleasure just by seeming to entertain the idea. Now she knew about Lynette's secret double-life she wondered if there was another purpose even back then about buying Scully the dress, an implied statement that she felt Scully could be just as daring as her if given the right encouragement. The thought had made Scully strangely aroused as she had slipped into the dress earlier in the confines of her bedroom hardly recognising herself in the mirror facing her in dress and deed. Maybe that was the point of wearing it in the first place. That tonight she didn't want to be Dana Katherine Scully teaching at Quantico, aware of a sinister alien conspiracy in the halls of power and lamenting the loss of her c***d and lover. She just wanted to be Dana, out in the night and seeking its embrace.
She wanted to look.....ready.
As she left behind the people whispering and panting urgently in the dark corridor outside and made her way into the main club area, Scully was aware of eyes on her from the first second. Male and female. Their attentions obviously focused on her, their faces betraying through mere suggestion fantasies that they would yearn to explore with her. She had never felt so wanted, so desired walking into a large room. It was an intoxicating sensation that made her forget her confusion and her pain. Part of her was amazed she could be so steady in her intentions in such a place but part of her was thrilled she could be. As she walked towards a now-familiar bar, the billowing dress revealing provoactive glimpses of her stockinged thighs as she walked, Scully could already see Carlos standing there almost as if her visit had been pre-ordained. She noticed the hungry and fascinated light in the man's grey eyes as they beheld not only the dress but the way Scully had styled her hair for this evening, she had pinned it back on her head leaving sensual wisps of red trailing down her bare neck and he could see that Carlos had noticed she was still wearing her cross pendant around that neck. A curious paradox given her religious upbringing and the way she was rebelling against her conventions this night. He knew that detail would especially intrigue him and she felt downright wicked presenting it to him. Presenting herself to him.
He was actually speechless for several seconds as she reached him at the bar. She smiled.
"No words?"
The strains of Depeche Mode's Stripped began to pump evocatively in the background, the songs lyrics reverberating in Scully's ears as she fixed her blue-green eyes with Carlos'.
Come with me
Into the trees
We'll lay on the grass
And let the hours pass
Take my hand
Come back to the land
Let's get away
Just for one day
Carlos finally found words as his eyes literally burned into her, savouring the depths she was peeling away to show him just in her expression.
"No words, Dana. Just thoughts. Prayers realised."
Scully offered him her hand.
"Take me to the floor."
Let me see you
Stripped down to the bone
Let me see you
Stripped down to the bone
Scully almost felt the crowd around the dancefloor part for them, such was the energy they were radiating between themselves. As they began to move rythmicly together under the neon light, their bodies came together and Scully felt the strength of Carlos' chest against her ribcage, felt her breasts press against him through the silky material of the dress.
Metropolis
Has nothing on this
You're breathing in fumes
I taste when we kiss
Carlos' hand was already travelling up Scully's thigh, running over her stockings, savouring how they clung to her skin. As their mouths connected and Scully invited his inside hers it was everything she'd imagined it would be. Deep, potent, charged....It was as if all the tension that had existed between them escaped into their mixing tongues, pooling on them and melting into them. Carlos' hand was inside her dress now as he pulled Scully closer still and she felt its warmth on her ass, their mouths parting and his kisses trailing down the side of her face and down over her neck and cleavage as she found herself locking her teeth into his earlobe and licking around his own neck, her hands losing themselves in his dark hair as even from this closeness she felt him harden. Their bodies were beginning to thrust slowly together as the song continued.
Let me hear you
Make decisions
Without your television
Let me hear you speaking
Just for me
Let me hear you speaking just for me
Just for me
The second kiss was more powerful than before, Scully lost in its rush as Carlos lay siege to her surrender. Breaking it, he held her face in front of his, hissing at her over the music.
"Do you know what you want?"
Scully's reply was a shaky, throaty moan.
"Yes...."
Carlos pressed his lips to hers, the crush of the impact taking Scully's breath away. She could feel the heat of the other male and female bodies surrounding them, the heat of their own bodies so close making Scully feel they were just one mass of sweat and sinew. As they entwined into each other more and more and more, the music of Depeche Mode began to transform into Massive Attack's moody but seductive dance track Angel which acted as a fitting counterpoint to the transformation that was enveloping Scully.
You are my angel
Come from heaven above
To bring me love
Carlos pulled away again holding her face once more before him, Scully feeling his strong hands gripping the base of her slender neck and pulling on the red trailing wisps of hair.
"Will you let me give you what you want?"
Her eyes
"Yes...."
She's on the dark side
Carlos pulled Scully into him for one more searing a****listic kiss, the mysterious man almost devouring Scully's face with his fervent hunger for her, Scully responding with equal torrid rage.
Neutralize every man in sight
Love you, love you, love you, love you
As they broke the kiss, breathless with their acknowledgement of their lust for each other, Carlos held her at arm's length as the multi-coloured lights of the dancefloor flickered and strobed all over them. Scully stood panting, her rising and falling cleavage straining against the silk of her dress, her nipples firecely erect through the thin material. Carlos savoured her form, basking in the release she was experiencing, already thinking ahead to what it might make her do when she was alone with him. He began to lead her from the crowded floor up a flight of metallic steps to the right of it.
"Where are we going?"
Scully was not holding back anymore. She was tired of reason. Of measuring, assessing, analyzing. She was not going to drown in pain anymore, live her life with restraint. She was going to let this night take its course, wherever it led her. And if it led her to a succcession of such nights, so be it.
"They have private rooms here...." Carlos stopped for a moment, turning to face her, reaching under her dress and pulling her sharply to him with her lower body. The subtle v******e to the action made Scully tremble with anticipation. Their faces inches apart, Carlos pressed his forehead to hers, their eyes locked fiercely, and Scully felt she could almost be Lynette in the scene she witnessed being projected back at Davison Processing. She could still feel the promise of cock; erect, inflamed, angry pressing through the dress at her.
"And once the door closes behind us...." The sweat trickled down Carlos' face. ".....Then I have the feeling you'll show me what Dana Scully really wants.........."
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
As they reached the private room area, Scully could already ascertain the noises of couples and groups sounding from behind most of the blue marble-plated doors that faced her and Carlos. The cacaphony of myriad sexual lusts being laid bare in this exclusive part of Provocation made Scully's mind swim with the thought of her and Carlos making similar noises once they entered one of the rooms. Of the many things they could do in its confines, of the many sexual rules she could break with him this night. Rules she now knew she wanted to break for certain.
Carlos opened the door to the final room in the long line of twenty, exposing a blue-tinged semi-darkness beyond in which it seemed no activity was already present. He gestured to the obviously aroused Scully to step through.
"If you really feel it's time, Dana, here is our playground for the night...."
Scully walked past him into the room, her body bathed in the faint blue lights afixed around its walls. There didn't seem to be much in the way of decoration or furniture that could be seen, just a large carpeted circular floor and a series of small marble steps leading up to the underlit frame of what seemed to be a large bed with two oversized cushions lying on it. On the wall by the bed Scully thought she could make out a row of assorted whips, cuffs, chains, collars and other obviously deviant items. They reminded her of the first of Lynette's scenes she had viewed, memories of the way the hooded man had run his whip suggestively down her friend's back returned to her. As did the picture outside Dario's studio of the redhead taking a whip between her clenched teeth. Both clear impressions of the kind of dark pleasures she could find in this world she had chosen to visit tonight.
"So, Dana, what is you truly want? What can I help you discover about yourself?"
She was aware of Carlos behind her, his warm lips on the back of her neck, his voice a deep intoxicating whisper in her ear as he ran his hands under her dress and up between her thighs.
"I can feel how ready you are...."
Scully's body bucked against Carlos as he began to rub his fingers against the large stain forming through her panties, his ministrations on her pooling centre making the dampness spread through the lacy fabric. She couldn't believe how good he was at touching her exactly where she wanted to be touched, at finding that one single spot without hesitation where she could be pushed further and further over the edge. It had been so long since a man had touched her right at that spot and with that expertise and as Carlos' fingers slid under her panties and inside her she cried out in the half-darkness, feeling the strain of her nipples creasing the front of her silk dress.
"Feels good, doesn't it, Dana? Letting go, being who you want to be...."
His hand pulled her panties to the side to give himself better access to her and the very audible squelching that filled her ears as his fingers pushed deeper still inside her threatened to make her come there and then- the delightful thrill of hearing a noise so base and a****listic making her entire being flush with barely-supressed ecstasy.
"This must be one of the sexiest things a man could ever do....make Dana Scully cream....."
His voice was an erratic panting cadence.
"You want to cream, don't you, Dana? Cream like a whore in the night with me?"
He increased the pressure of his ministrations until Scully could barely stand on her high-heeled feet.
"Don't you? DON'T YOU??"
Just as Scully felt she would finally slip away in the searing orgasm that was so close to claiming her, she became aware of the dim flurry of activity in the darkened corner by the bed facing them. As she fought to concentrate on what was occuring there, she was startled when the body of a young naked brunette was slammed down suddenly on the frame, another body becoming visible behind her. A black muscular body she had seen before, its hands sinking on the brunette's hips, digging into them until she squealed as Scully became aware of the formidable cock he possessed being pushed violently forward into her.
As Scully watched Dixon begin to fuck the woman bent over under him, her watery pleasured eyes staring straight at her and Carlos as she was taken from behind, Scully became aware that the hand that had been speeding her towards climax had stopped its motion and was withdrawing from the folds of her dress. As much as she was disappointed that she had been distracted by the sudden company that had joined them in the room, Scully felt the turn of events had actually worked in her favour. For all her surging lust to be here right now and in the company of Carlos, he had been the one who chose the location for her release, who had set the pace of their encounter and laid claim to her body and who in essence had held the power in their encounter. As she steadied her breathing while watching Dixon continue to thrust against the brunette's rippling buttocks as she clawed into one of the oversized cushions in front of her, Scully decided that as she had made her own decision to come here tonight she wanted to claim some power in how things transpired.
"Like the floorshow, Dana?"
Carlos ran his face along the side of hers, his teasing manner making Scully realise he had probably arranged for the interruption deliberately. And she knew the response he was probably expecting her to make as he whispered the question into her ear. It was time to surprise him.
"Oh, it's good, Carlos....but I can think of something else I'd like to see....."
Spinning on her heels abruptly, Scully slammed Carlos forward into the wall before he could even ask what that was. Keeping him there, she ran her hand down into the confines of his pants and shocking herself found the head of his formidably sized cock. As it filled her palm and she could truly feel its heat, she closed her eyes tight and squeezed it hard, making Carlos almost take a bite out of one of the blue lights situated by the side of his face.
"Maybe I'd like to see you release some of that control you show me....how about that, Carlos?"
Scully, surprised by the level of the a****listic behaviour she was exhibiting but gladly acknowledging it, tore at Carlos' belt, pulling it through the loops of his trousers, and snapping it free. As he gasped hard at another sustained pull on his cock from Scully's hand, she used her other one to pull his arms behind his back and wrap the belt around his wrists, binding them tight. As she finished securing him, Scully found she was riding a new adrenaline high and could see how the idea of no limits to expression here could be so appealing. Deliberately sinking her body into his back so he could feel how aroused her breasts were through the fabric of her dress, Carlos felt her hot breath at the side of his face.
"Maybe you'll be MY bitch for a little while tonight.....what do you say?"
"You ARE full of surprises, Dana......"
As Carlos seemed momentarily stunned at Scully's reversal of the situation, she began to pull his pants down his thighs, shredding his underwear as her grip on his swollen penis increased in intensity until she was leading him across the room with it. Slowly leading him up the marble steps towards the bed, Scully noticed the hungry look Dixon was giving her as they approached, her treatment of Carlos obviously surprising him too but also arousing him into pounding the brunette with even more sustained fury. She recalled the thoughts that had raced through her mind when Dixon had first approached her at the bar just a night ago, how even then just his touch and voice had aroused her to the point of almost consenting to have sex with him in full view of the club patrons. And she remembered the encounter in the movie booth earlier today when she had been so perilously close to taking the man's massive cock inside herself. There was something primal about Dixon and his obvious lust for her that stripped away any civilised side of Scully's persona and made her yearn to embrace the a****l within her. She knew it would only be a matter of time before she consummated her own mutual lust with him and that made Scully's throat tighten. Stopping just inches from the brunette's panting screaming face as Dixon pummeled her, Scully turned back to face Carlos, part of herself still not believing what the feelings of switching control were making her do and say.
"You wanted me to see this, didn't you?"
She yanked hard on his cock, Carlos beginning to give a wide pleasured smile as he began to enjoy the sexual dominance Scully was showing over him.
"Yes....you know I did...."
Scully came to within inches of his face, bringing her lips close to giving him another torrid kiss, her blue-green eyes fixing him fiercely.
"You know what I really want to see.....?"
"What....?"
Carlos was alive with the anticipation of knowing what deviant pleasure was floating on the tip of her mind as she yanked hard on his cock once more, making him swallow tight.
"I want to watch her suck you...."
Scully made Carlos kneel on the bed before the brunette and ordering Dixon to move her head forward, took Carlos' cock and slowly pushed it between the brunette's moistened lips. Taking a step back as Carlos' cock began to be hungrily enveloped by the submissive woman, she fixed Dixon with her eyes and he in return made it quite clear with just one torrid look back at her what he was currently doing to the brunette he was wanting to be doing to her. It was almost as if he had redoubled the power of his pounding on the woman to show Scully what she truly had in store. His exhibition of unrestrained savage fucking made her mind fight not to get swallowed up in the forbidden thoughts invading it.
"Take her harder, Dixon." Scully breathed heavily, amazed at the words leaving her mouth but getting more and more aroused by the second at uttering them. "It'll make her suck him harder."
"My pleasure, Red....my pleasure...."
As Scully watched the threesome ignite, she delighted in the power she held over all three people. It was a new feeling for her to savour and it made her just as aroused as if she had let things take the course that Carlos had in mind, if not more so. She still hungered for the mysterious man as she watched him pull hard on his bound wrists behind him as the brunette sucked him more and more frenziedly in time with the own frenzy Dixon was inflicting on her with his powerful body. But Scully knew in this moment the more she came closer with each encounter to letting go, the more unbelievable the feelings would be when she went all the way to taking the final step. She wasn't going to let Carlos and Dixon keep all the power. She was going to have power too and raise the stakes of the sexual games offered to her even higher. Oh yes, she promised herself, the thrill of submission was undeniable, but the equal thrill of dominance could not be ignored. Scully was afraid that the journies she could take experiencing both sensations might make her not want to re-enter the real world. And she could finally understand what Lynette had gained from her trips into this secret world by becoming more heavily involved in it. She could so understand now.
Kneeling down at Carlos' shoulder, Scully whispered at him, relishing playing with his emotions in such a vulnerable sexual state.
"You can't come until I tell you that you can....."
Carlos' whole body language betrayed how close he was to letting go already and as Scully bit into his earlobe, her voice brought him closer still with its seductive huskiness.
"Not yet, Carlos....not yet...."
She knew Carlos was fighting to hold it back, his strong arms tensing hard against his restraints as he began to buck against the girl's face. Scully pulled his head back and pressed her lips hungrily to his, swallowing his desperate pants in with the kiss. As she pulled away she fixed him once more with a sexually-aggressive stare, knowing the effort to hold back his climax would be excruicating because of the way she was regarding him with such a look.
"You want to have me, then you don't come til you're told you can...."
The power of control was sweeping over Scully, electrifying her, making her feel there was no situation here she couldn't observe or indulge in. It was truly a rush like none she'd felt before and she wanted to prolong it as long as she could. As long as she could hold Carlos at that point. She hadn't felt her nipples so long before, so hard against her dress, hadn't felt her centre spilling so much like a river on the verge of bursting its banks. Just holding Carlos here was turning her on more than she ever imagined it could.
"Dana....Dana....please...." Carlos was begging her for release, pleading as Dixon smiled provocatively across at Scully, his own climax mere seconds away too. Scully's eyes were fixed on the running sweat caking his muscular black body and cascading onto the back of the brunette under him.
"Dana.... you have to let me....you have to let me...." Carlos was so close.
Scully locked her eyes with Dixon, enjoying the connection they were sharing. Thinking ahead to the time it would implode and engulf both of them.
"Now."
Carlos began a wild ejaculation into the brunette's mouth, semen spilling from it as she struggled to contain the deluge. At the same time, Dixon threw back his sweat-soaked head and screamed out his own climax into her, his hips violently bucking against her own as she was filled from behind too. Scully just stood watching them all let go, knowing soon she would be joining them in the greatest of releases.
Soon. When she chose to.
As a sweating Carlos fell forward into the woman's face and Dixon shivered against her back with a post-climax spasm, Scully slowly approached the group and pulling Carlos backwards removed his cock from the brunette's mouth. As she held it tight in her hand, Scully jerked it softly, delighting in the jolts of cum that spilled from its head as she did so. She felt the liquid run over her fingers and felt it was almost a branding of her flesh, a marking to signify how much she belonged here. She wanted to prove it by her next action.
"Clean me."
She offered her stained fingers to Carlos who slowly enveloped them, drawing out the action in the same way Scully remembered she had teased Dixon that afternoon when she had tasted her own discharge on his strong black fingers. His willingness to comply with her demand and his obvious savouring of it made Scully tremble inside. She knew she had to escape the confines of this club again soon or she might just cross too many barriers in one night. There was too much temptation here that would be so easy to succumb to.
"Dana...." Carlos tried to compose his voice, to re-assert some control to the situation. "I knew you would be a sight to behold when you began to release your desires....but I never expected this....."
"I know you didn't."
Scully leaned down to his face and shared a hot and passionate kiss with him, her tongue parting his lips and pulling him by his tongue into her. The wet noises of their fevered kissing made Dixon lick his lips as he extracted himself from the arching brunette. Like Carlos, there were times he liked to watch too. And the way Scully was kissing Carlos was arousing him with its torrid intensity. She could really really kiss. And as he watched the sexy redhead devour Carlos' mouth, Dixon's mind watered with the thoughts of being alone with her again.
As Scully pulled away, Carlos pushed his bound arms back to her, presenting them to her.
"I kept my end of the deal, now it's time to keep yours, Dana...."
For a moment it seemed as if Scully was about to loosen the belt as she moved her hands behind him but as they travelled back up him and ran through his close-cropped black hair, she yanked his head back and just smiled at him.
"Fuck you."
She turned away and began to exit the private room, Dixon's laughter at Carlos' predicament sounding after her.
"Goodnight."
As Scully disappeared back into the club proper, Dixon looked across at Carlos whose expression betrayed his total surprise at Scully's calling-off of what she had agreed with him.
"Seems like you have a real challenge there, my man. Something tells me Red isn't going to be a push-over...."
Carlos looked around at the semi-darkness that surrounded them and then back to Dixon. There was something different in his grey eyes.
"Untie me, Dixon. And then turn that whore around."
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
As Scully exited Provocation, she felt ecstatic. She had tasted the forbidden inside herself but managed to control its release and made it clear to both Carlos and Dixon that no matter how much her mind wanted a union with both of them it was going to be on her terms. As a light rain began to sprinkle from the night sky, it felt like a bath to Scully, washing her of doubt, of indecision, of pain. She stretched out her arms wide and allowed the water to splash on her body, its cooling presence dampening the fires that had threatened to consume her. She still burnt inside but as the rain-water trickled down her skin, she knew she could handle whatever new situations she was on the threshold of discovering.
Making her way down a brick-walled side alley to the club, Scully was aware that someone was following her. As her high-heels sounded noisily on the floor of the alley, her body raced with anticipation as she suspected who it was who was trailing her. As their own footsteps got closer to her, she stopped where she stood and slowly turned around to face them.
"In a hurry to get going, aren't you, Red?"
It was Dixon, standing there before her in the rain, now a little more dressed than when she'd last seen him but an unmistakable bulge evident and straining against the fabric of his slightly-torn blue jeans and part of his naked muscled chest visible through the wet open white t-shirt that was rapidly sticking to his flesh. Once again as she surveyed him, Scully was taken with the primal quality that permeated him and her eyes savoured every inch of him as he slowly approached her.
"I think you pissed off Carlos, Red." His smile was wide. "And that's not always a good thing to do. That little honey inside is probably getting a real good work-out right now with him for how worked up you got him...."
"I'm not frightened of him, Dixon."
"Oh, I can see that...." The gap between them was getting steadily less as the rain began to fall faster. "I like a strong woman....one who's capable of taking what I have to give her....and I can give a lot...."
Scully was aware how much the rain was making her dress almost see-through as Dixon stood now inches from her, how much it revealed her body underneath it to him.
"I saw you can....back there....it was quite a show...."
Their faces were close now. Despite the cooling wash of the rain, there was distinct heat in both of them now. The question in both their minds was whether it would erupt.
"Jesus....I don't think I've ever wanted a single woman the way I wanted you when I first saw you....There is fucking something about you, Red....and it gets me hard as rock...."
Scully noticed the considerably-enlarged bulge evident in his jeans now.
"I can see that too...."
Dixon raised both his arms and leaned into Scully, his hands resting on the brick behind her, his face so close Scully felt how erratic his breathing had become, his naked chest inches from touching her erect nipples through the wet silk dress.
"Question is....Red....what we gonna do about it?"
With a sudden move, Dixon reached down and threw Scully right up against the brick wall, the abrasive surface of which cut into her naked back. But the pain of the brick cutting into her skin actually excited Scully and as Dixon came close she found her mouth impacting with his. The kiss was wild between them, a hungry tango of lips and tongues signifying the want between them. As Scully pulled the muscular black man right into her, her hands gripping his shiny bald head, the kiss intensified to levels Dixon had never experienced before with any woman. It seemed to last a torrid eternity before they seperated, both breathing heavily and both extremely uncontrollably aroused.
"I wanna fuck you...." Dixon's hands were under her dress, already hooking in the elastic of her panties. It was an action that brought back pleasurable memories of the encounter from earlier that day once more.
"I know you do...." Scully's blue-green eyes were swimming with what she was feeling and at that moment Dixon thought how they were the most beautiful eyes he'd ever seen. Their voices were like fevered whisperings in the city darkness.
"I want inside you, Red...."
"I know..."
"All the way inside....wanna move in you...."
"Yes...."
"Twist in you...."
"Yes...."
"Turn in you...."
"Yesssss...."
He spun Scully around to face the brick-work, her breasts through the wet dress pressed into it as she felt him bunching up her dress to reveal her museum-quality ass. She gave off a startled cry as Dixon simply tore her panties off and threw them to the rain-soaked alley floor. Scully heard the sound of Dixon undoing his belt and the rustle of his jeans being pulled down his thighs. She could feel the heat radiating from his groin without him even touching her and she had to bite into her lip hard to stifle the a****l moan she felt she was going to make when she felt the head of his cock brush between the cleft of her buttocks. As he pulled up Scully's dress higher still, Dixon saw the Ourobourous on her lower back.
"I like your tattoo, Red....."
Another reminder. Of another night when she took risks.
"You know where I wanna put it...." Dixon's voice was a broken-up hiss at the side of her face. "......Don't you....?"
"Yes...." The saliva in Scully's throat felt so thick she barely knew if she made a proper reply to Dixon's question. All she could think of was that level of control she had exhibited back in Provocation and how Dixon had aquired it for right now. And she trembled inside as she contemplated the kind of sex he wanted with her.
"Ever had it there?"
Scully wasn't going to answer. But she knew the answer. She remembered a sentence from a rebellious young friend of hers years ago.
a good Catholic girl never takes it in the ass
Scully gripped the cross around her neck, remembering a time when her religion had made her afraid of even entertaining such a thought in the positive, and of other forbidden deeds for which there would be some ultimate punishment because of their sinful conontations. But standing now in this rainy alleyway with a man who wanted to claim part of her no man ever had she felt sinful, wicked, a bad girl indeed. And wasn't that another reason she'd stepped out into the night tonight- to be bad? To do something no-one who knew her well would expect of her? Except maybe Lynette? Lynette, who she now suspected knew of a hidden side that existed in her soul and had u*********sly tried to get her to accept it? Wasn't there a need in her to be bad apart from her desire to gain comfort and an end to pain? Trade one pain for a pleasurable one? Wasn't that just what she was about to do? Indulge in pleasurable pain?
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
He watched them from the end of the alley, the rain failing to cool what burned in his heart for her. He had anticipated things from her, delightfully perverse things, but not the surprise she had lain on him tonight. Not the way she had made him a spectator on her journey when he had wanted to be a guide. The brunette had been no substitute for her, just a means of releasing the frustrations he had after having her stir him so perfectly. Though he only saw her as the brunette submitted to him, red hair instead of brown covering her eyes as she threw her face back to look at him, imploring, begging, screaming. Only saw the woman who now stood with another man eager to plunder her and closer than he had been this night. As close as he wanted to be. As his grey eyes burned, he pondered if she would stop this encounter from transpiring, stretch the string even longer before surrender became her only possible action. As he watched their wet bodies from the shadows, he wondered what she would do.
He liked to watch. But this time he really had to watch. To see what she did.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The tension in the alley was close to breaking point as Scully felt Dixon behind her testing her limits of control. As he moved his formidable cock in slight movements against her wet skin, Scully knew everything he had done to this point was to see if he could truly drive her over the edge of surrending to him. His hissed statements at what he wanted to do to her, his throwing her up against the bricks, his pulling up of her dress and his destruction of her panties. His very clear intention of where he wanted to take her. It was all being done because he wanted to do it, yes, but it was also to see how far she would go.
Scully was aware of him giving her the option to stay or run again, having demonstrated in front of him back in the private room in Provocation her ability to take control of a situation. That ability she had exhibited had excited Dixon even more and increased his hunger for her. And she had deliberately provoked him all during her domination of Carlos, knowing he would probably follow her from the club if she really thought about it. And her plan had worked perfectly- just how hard Dixon's cock was pressed against the backs of her stockinged thighs told her how much it had.
"It's your call, Red...." Dixon panted, moving his hands up and down her stockings and reaching between her thighs. "You want to leave, you better damn well do it now cos once this starts between us, it doesn't stop....do you understand, Red?"
As the rain continued to fall on them, Scully felt his strong fingers enter her again, just like they had in their earlier torrid encounter. Luckily the pressure he was exerting on her was light, otherwise she might just have reached orgasm before any sex even occured. Her wet dress now clung to her body, feeling like a second skin on her and betraying ever inch of her toned petite body underneath. She might as well have been naked.
"What....do....you....wanna....do?"
Dixon increased the tension by discarding his shoes, shirt and jeans and throwing them to the side of her making Scully swallow hard at the thought he was now totally naked behind her. She wanted to turn her head so badly and see him in all his nude muscular glory once more, his black skin covered with trickling rainwater but was afraid she would totally lose her sanity if she did so. But as he withdrew his fingers from her and offered them to her mouth, she pondered if she'd hadn't already gone insane.
"Tell me what you want, Red....show me...."
Scully knew her choice was inevitable, she was just postponing it with every second she delayed. She was too hot now, too afire after the events of the last twenty four hours which had assaulted her senses to run. She had to stand and face her desires and give Dixon some control. She wanted to submit to him and truly take a first step into a world she had stayed on the borders of for such a long time now she realised. She bit down on his offered fingers in confirmation of what she wanted. No words were necessary.
"Oh yeah....."
As she tasted her essence on him, she felt Dixon's hands tearing her dress, ripping the silky fabric right up her back in a vertical line and shedding the wet garment from her to land in a pool of water to her side, floating there like a discarded life-jacket she had refused to grab onto.
There was no chance of rescue for her now, Scully thought, as she stood wet and naked except for her stockings and black high-heeled shoes in front of Dixon. A good job too because she didn't want to be rescued. She just wanted to be taken. She was so charged now it didn't even occur to her that she no longer had any clothes to cover her when she returned home.
Leaning down on the wet floor of the alley, Dixon began to run his mouth and tongue around the jutting roundness that was Scully's ass, the contact making Scully shut her eyes tight and claw the brickwork. When he began to part her cheeks and she felt his a barrage of his spit pool in her crack, Scully felt a shiver travel down her naked spine, Dixon smiling at her anticipatory spasm. When he pushed his fingers slowly into her tight opening to further his river of spit inside her, Scully almost passed out with the forbidden waves of pleasure burning her body on the inside. It was an unusual feeling just having his fingers there, she lost her breath when she imagined his cock replacing them.
After several minutes of ministration during which Scully squirmed on his probing fingers, she felt Dixon stand back up to his full height behind her. She braced herself for what she knew was coming and found Dixon's left hand offered out to her side.
"Spit in it." he ordered her.
Scully fought hard to produce saliva because her throat was so dry but managed to produce enough to line Dixon's palm. Her heart hammered against her fragile-feeling ribcage as she realised what he needed it for. As Dixon washed Scully's saliva up and down the full-length of his cock which was still partly slickened by the brunette he had fucked back at Provocation, he pushed her forward back against the brick wall and positioned himself on line with her, parting her cheeks once more.
"This might hurt, Red....prepare yourself, baby...."
Scully pressed her naked body hard against the coarse bricks, her breasts scratched by the rough surface, as Dixon began to push the head of his cock into her ass. She shook as she began to feel him stretching her open and he locked his strong black legs around her pale white ones to keep her in position as he attempted to push more of himself into her.
"Oh god......."
Scully was finding it a struggle to accomodate even the smallest fraction of him and was afraid she would be truly torn open if Dixon placed his entire cock inside her. He withdrew from her as she exhaled sharply, the muscles in her body relaxing for a second with the relief. But then he attempted penetration once more, Scully gasping and straining as she struggled to take him. As he slowly edged in deeper and deeper, a thought suddenly occured to Scully even though her eyes were stained with tears.
"Shouldn't....we.....?"
Dixon read her unfinished sentence.
"No condom, Red. No need to be afraid. I'm clean."
Scully found herself realising that she had hoped a condom wouldn't be necessary. She wanted to feel every single nuance of his cock inside her if she was willing to take it there. And it fuelled the a****l eroticism of their coupling if it was without protection. She realised she was taking a risk accepting Dixon's word but something told her he wasn't in the habit of lying to her.
"Jesus, you're tight, honey...."
Dixon pressed further into her making Scully grit her teeth. It was unmistakably hurting her to try and accomodate him and she thought the pain would swallow her whole with its intensity. She felt her legs almost buckling at the tension in her body as she panted heavily at the effort required to hold him inside her. She truly hadn't realised how big he would feel as he entered her.
"I'm....not....sure....I can....take....you........unnnnnhhhhh....."
"Hold on, baby.....don't tense....relax into it......relax....."
Dixon was determined to bury himself into her to the hilt and Scully struggled against the burning sensation rippling through her to try to relax her muscles to ease his entry. She couldn't believe that she was truly engaging in this primal moment even as it happened. There had been men in her past who had lusted for her but none with this outright savage hunger. She had never crossed this line with any of them and part of her was reeling from the fact she was allowing Dixon to do such an incredibly intimate and in a sense a****listic thing to her. But then that's why she had given him control; tonight Dana Scully wanted to do something she had never done before- to be fucked like an a****l. To bask in the hungry shadow of a man whose lust for her made her feel real, desired, wanted like any woman should be in their life. It was her justification for giving in to her base desires.
"That's it....yeah....that's it...."
Dixon was all the way in now, Scully's back arching and her loud cry echoing down the alley, over the sound of the heavy falling rain. As he pulled slowly back and forward again, it was still painful for Scully and she moved her hands back to push at Dixon's straining hips.
"Dixon....please...."
Dixon pulled on her red hair, snapping her head back towards him, and it fell unclasped down around her shoulders once more.
"Please...what?" He thrust hard into her, making her body buck on him. "Please....what? Say what's on your mind, Red...."
Scully was afraid to say the words as the pain wracked her body, though her mind screamed them to make Dixon go harder inside her and make her body fully accept it.
He thrust again, Scully's fingernails scr****g the wall.
"Please....what? Say it, Red. Just say the words......"
Another thrust. Scully flailed wildly.
"Say the words...."
When they came from her lips, they were just a pant, a breath of lustful air.
"Fuck me..."
He yanked hard on her red hair knowing she was really beginning to accept him, in control and inside her.
"Again, Red."
Scully felt the pain metamorphosising and a new feeling beginning, just as burning and intense but highly flammably pleasurable as Dixon emphasised he wanted her to repeat her words with another hard yank on her hair.
"FUCK ME!"
Dixon needed to hear nothing else. His next thrust pinned her to the brick and he began to intensify his thrusts as the rain splashed and cascaded down their naked rutting bodies. Scully's ass was soon slapping so hard against his hips that the noise was visible even over the rainfall, Dixon taking her hard and without restraint, delighting in every pained gasp, every exhaled scream as he pummelled this sexy little redhead that had made him so hungry just by walking into a room. His eyes fixed on the ourobourous on her lower back, the way it seemed to almost come alive as her body impacted with his, the ink seeming to move with every fevered pounding attack on her.
"The tattoo...." he hissed, pulling her head back and kissing her violently. "Tell me about the tattoo....."
Scully couldn't believe the sensations flooding through her, the unreleased carnality that was claiming her as Dixon took her ass.
"A man...." she panted. "six years ago....."
"Tell me more, Red...."
Their bodies were joined in rain-soaked ferocity now, Dixon letting his hands fall to his sides and letting Scully begin to push back on him herself, getting more fevered with every sentence.
"Needed someone.....wanted someone....felt so alone...."
"More...."
"He....had....a....tattoo....so I got one....too.....I felt....wild....that night.....needed....to....break....free...."
"Keep....talking....."
"We were....at his....place...."
"He.....took you?"
"Yes.....I let him.....I wanted to...."
"Did he....take you....like this?"
"He....wanted to....but....I....wouldn't....let....him....."
Dixon brought his hands back to her hips, digging them into her skin and hitting her ass with renewed intensity.
"So....he.....only....had....your....pussy.....?"
"All.....I'd....let....him......"
"So....in a way....you.....were....in....control......"
The hot humid night mixed with the splashing rain was making him drip all over her naked back, making her ourobourous drown in sweat and water. Scully had lost one shoe in her attempts to steady herself and she was on the edge of losing the other one as she raised her hips higher to meet Dixon.
Her stockings had been torn by Dixon as his lust for her had consumed him and the holes in them ripped wider as Scully struggled to keep pace with the grunting, gasping black man. Her breathing was laboured with the strain of enduring such unrelenting anal sex from him.
"I'm......still.....giving....you.....what....I....say....you....can....have......"
Scully bit into his arm as she swung her head to the side, her red hair hanging over her eyes, damp and dripping. Just like her. Like never before.
"I.....chose....."
"I know....." His fingers pushed into her again, spilling her on the wet alley floor as she opened out. "I know...."
Scully knew she wouldn't last much longer. She had lost time, had no idea how long they had been going at it. Dixon's stamina was truly incredible considering the intense fucking he had aministered to the brunette back at Provocation. It was like a never-ending fantasy being in this torrid wild situation with him, reaching new and bolder levels of expression with every pull of working muscle and skin, and any minute she felt she'd wake up back in the bed of her Georgetown apartment, her thighs wet, alone in the dark.
But this was no dream. This was happening. Because she'd chosen for it to happen.
Dixon noticed the pre-orgasm tension in her body and lost control. His thrusts descended into pure a****l attack. Scully was buffetted against the wall and could do nothing but hold on and try and survive the final onslaught. But his fingers on her clit and his cock in her ass were making survival tough. She felt the build of release burning her as her breasts bounced in time to Dixon's sexual aggression. She debated walking would be impossible after what she had been subjected to here, she would have to be carried away. Her ass burned on him, the sound of it slapping off Dixon deafening, pain and pleasure in a cocktail that she was drinking down like she was easing an eternal thirst. He took one of her breasts in his strong hand while the other made her pussy explode, yanking hard on her long engorged nipple and taking her finally and ultimately over.....
"Do it, bitch...."
The use of that term was the final thing needed to make Scully come. She threw back her head and screamed her bucking, rutting orgasm as Dixon violently ejaculated inside her ass at the self-same moment, his whole body jerking spasmodically as he filled her to her brim. They flung themselves at the wall and hung together, wet naked white on black flesh, hips trembling, limbs jacking, mouths locking, sweat mixing. a****ls in the night. Releasing their mutual lust for each other, squirting and spurting it from themselves in a liquid geyser. Scully was breathless at the amount of semen Dixon was still pumping inside her and she showered his black legs with her own spilling juices as she remained locked in his embrace.
They stood shivering and pulsing together for several minutes, their intense exertions leaving them soaked to the skin, Dixon leaving his cock inside for those few minutes and keeping them locked together with it. When he eventually withdrew it from her, Scully cried out, arching her back hard. She could barely stand and tried to stay against the wall to compose herself. Her ass stung with the battering it had received from Dixon and if she had still had panties, she would have found them too uncomfortable to slip back on. She just continued to lean against the wall as the rain became lighter on her body and watched Dixon retrieve his jeans, shirt and shoes from the wet ground.
Words seemed superfluous after what they had just shared. They just continued to exchange intense glances with each other, basking in the afterglow of their explosive sex. As Dixon slowly approached her, he took his discarded shirt and put it around her body, the wet fabric barely covering her nudity but acting as a covering of sorts. Scully felt it was almost a tender act after the sexual savagery he'd just inflicted on her. He was a paradox alright.
His dark eyes looked into hers and they shared a deep and potent post-climax kiss.
"You're fucking incredible, Red...."
As their lips parted, Scully's blue-green eyes registered the impact of the journey she had just taken with him. He tried to move her away from the wall.
"I'd better make sure you get home, Red."
He was aware their encounter had not been unobserved and was anxious to get out of the alley as soon as possible.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
As they traversed the wet back streets to where Dixon had fortunately parked his car, Scully held tight onto the muscular black man, his warm and strong body supporting her exhausted almost-naked frame. Her whole body still ached from the formidable fucking she'd sustained from him back in the alley and part of her tired and spinning mind still couldn't believe she had invited Dixon to do that to her. But another part of her was coming down from the undeniable thrill that had coursed through her at having such risky and intense sex in a public location with such a strong and dominant man who was determined to make her take all that he had. As she clung to him as his car came into view in a small side street close to Provocation, she was grateful they had not come across anyone walking the back streets given her obvious state of undress. Not that she was ashamed at what she had just done, but she wanted to keep it secret and private between her and this stallion of a man. Little did she know that every fevered second of their sexual encounter had been viewed by a third party.....
As they drove back to her Georgetown apartment, Scully struggled to stay comfortable in the passenger seat. Despite the soft leather of the seating, it was uncomfortable for Scully to keep in the one sitting position due to the burn that still radiated from the agressive anal sex she had received from Dixon. She truly felt he had torn her open with his formidable cock and wondered how long it would take her to be ready for another such fevered encounter if the possibility of one arose. Her mind swum crazily with just the thought of doing such a thing again and as she stared across at the bare-chested Dixon as he drove, she could still feel the undeniable heat that was evident between them. She knew deep inside they would fuck again- it was just a matter of time. And Scully wanted them to fuck again. She wanted that more than she realised.
No words were exchanged between them as they continued their journey, just unspoken glances that conveyed far more than words ever could. As the familiar building that housed Scully's apartment came into view, Dixon slowly pulled them up near its entrance and retrieved a long black coat that was lying on the right back seat, offering it to Scully.
"Better take this, Red. Got to keep up appearances in front of your neighbours...."
Scully wrapped the thick black coat around herself tight, its softness feeling like a cocoon around her still damp body. She was grateful for the extra covering for as much as she had enjoyed her walk on the wild side this evening, it was a different world. And she wanted to keep it seperate from her more normalised one- at least for now. The coat almost functioned as a barrier, obscuring the sins she had committed in the night. As she slowly rose from her seat and went to exit the vehicle, Dixon reached across and lightly touched her arm.
"Will you be ok, Red?"
Scully felt a surprising tenderness in the voice that asked her the question, miles away from the deep aggressiveness that had permeated it as Dixon had pounded her from behind earlier. She gave him an affirmative response with her tired blue-green eyes.
"I'll be fine....Goodnight."
The undeniable tension that filled the air between them lingered for a few seconds as they looked at each other, Scully wishing she didn't ache as much as she did because she so much wanted to invite Dixon into her bed, but grateful on the other hand that ache was stopping her doing so for now. She had to control what was happening to her and regulate it or it would smother her.
"Goodnight, Red...."
It was obvious that in his reply he was making the implication that he wished to be with her again as soon as possible. And as Scully felt his eyes on her as she slowly entered the building, she knew it would happen again when she chose to let it happen.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
As she stood under the invigorating spray of her shower, Scully felt the steaming warm water was washing away her transgressions, making her Dana Katherine Scully once more instead of the Dana who had wandered out into the darkness to taste its forbidden pleasures. But as the hot liquid cascaded down her naked body she knew that part of herself was still putting up a wall by thinking of herself as two people when only one had made the choice. Her actions tonight where motivated by a part of herself that had risen to the surface from the depths inside her where it had been locked away. And it was part of who she was. It was undeniable now. But it still frightened her if she was honest with herself.
She took tender care of washing her bruised and marked back, still bearing traces of its impact with the coarse surface of the brick wall back in the alley. But despite how gently she tried to soothe it and clean it, the sensation of dull pain that still lingered there only reminded her of the total abandon of the evening and she had to fight hard not to mentally re-create every moment of being with Dixon because she was afraid it would once more take her breath. Likewise, as she bathed her ass which was marked with Dixon's handprints, she winced as the water couldn't completely soothe the considerable damage that Dixon had inflicted on it. But Scully knew part of her savoured the pain and wanted to taste more of it. Wanted to embrace the dark sexual feelings it stirred in her soul.
As she entered her bedroom, still wet from the shower and daubing her naked body with a towel, her bedside phone began to ring. Scully stood for a moment, surprised at receiving a call at such an hour of the night as it had been considerably late when she had made her journey to Provocation. But as her mind pondered who it could be, one possibility entered her mind, obvious when she considered it. And when she considered something she had done to the person she suspected it was that evening.
"Hello?"
As she slowly picked up the phone, a familiar voice sounded on the other end of the line. Though it seemed to have lot some of its seductive calmness since the last time she'd heard it.
"I see you're a woman who really likes to take risks, Dana...."
It was Carlos and there was a subconsciously angry edge to the tone of his voice as Scully listened and then replied.
"If I feel they're worth taking, yes...."
Already Scully felt that the shift in power between them at Provocation had caused a potent shift in Carlos' attitude and she could feel the unmistakable ecstasy of the feelings of control flood through her body as she prepared to stand her ground with the mysterious man again.
"I opened up this world for you and as exciting as it was to see you turn the tables tonight as you explored the strength it gave you there comes a time when you have to know when to relinquish the power and keep promises that you made....promises I expected you to keep with me....and only me.... for the time being....."
Scully could read the implication in his words that he had somehow been witness to her and Dixon's encounter in the alley. As much as that realisation unnerved her, at the same time she felt an unmistakable thrill that he had seen that she had chosen to make her first deep step into the twilight world with another besides him. Right from the moment she returned to Provocation, Scully had made a decision that whatever would occur would be on her terms and her terms alone. As much as Carlos intrigued her and aroused her, she wasn't his plaything, she didn't belong to him. She belonged to herself and seeing the encounter with Dixon would clarify that for him. She suspected that was another reason for his anger. From what Dixon had told her, Carlos was a man who very much liked to set the pace and Scully had been the first to really challenge him. That thought empowered her even more and added to the delicious arousal she felt knowing her sexual confidence had enflamed Carlos to such an angered state. Scully knew in the past she had sometimes held an attraction for men of power and who sometimes lorded power over her, she had now recently discovered just how much she liked to be in the position of wielding the power over someone else. Especially someone whose hunger for her was as clear as Carlos' was.
"I chose to take the steps you offered me...." Scully assertively countered. "And tonight I made the choices I wanted to make....if you weren't involved in the final culmination of them, that's because I chose you not to be....for the time being...."
Scully could feel Carlos' further surprise as she continued to actively challenge him over the phone and enjoyed the silent fury of his reply.
"I didn't realise what a true slut you were, Dana, deep inside....seeing you with Dixon made me realise what a whore in professional clothing you really are.....how easy it was for you to unleash the a****l within...."
Scully smiled at his obvious baiting but refused to let it provoke her. It was all part of Carlos' new game and she knew what move to play.
"Did you like watching us, Carlos?"
The direct question threw him for several silent moments and then Scully felt the anger begin to thaw to be replaced by a grudging admiration, an edgy one still but admiration nonetheless.
"You're a complex slut, Dana. I'll give you that."
Scully smiled at the fact she had forced him into a corner.
"Thank you. And that tells me you did like what you see." Scully threw the wet towel to the bed. "If you're honest with yourself, I think the a****l inside you was satisfied tonight...."
There was a heated ferocity to Carlos' next words that made a delightful shiver pass down Scully's naked spine.
"You'll have to go a lot further than you did with Dixon to satisfy me. I think soon you'll see that."
"Goodnight, Carlos."
Replacing the receiver, Scully slowly sat on her bed, wincing slightly at the feel of her battered behind and smiling at her ability to already hold her own in this strange but darkly erotic new world she had stepped into. As she slowly lay back and moved her hands lightly across her breasts, Scully closed her eyes and welcomed the dreams she knew she would have that night.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
As Scully walked through the foyer of the FBI Headquarters building in Washington DC, she pondered on how long it had been since she had stepped foot in this building. Her reassignment to the FBI Academy at Quantico had meant her time in these familiar surroundings was considerably limited of late except when she had been called in for assistance with the X Files cases now being investigated by her former colleagues John Doggett and Monica Reyes. She found herself inwardly pleased her involvement with the X Files had lessened considerably due to the memories standing in the office made run through her mind, particularly of the man she'd worked so closely with for all those years, who she came to love and who was now no longer there. But once again this day John and Monica had sought out her help and she felt she couldn't turn down their request, not only for all the times they'd gone to bat for her but also to preserve the integrity of what was Fox Mulder's quest.
As she passed near the security point leading up to the main elevators and offices, the dark-skinned security officer beckoned her over to the detector checkpoint.
"Agent Scully. Over here please."
She found it strange she was being asked to go through the standard security procedures usually carried out for visitors to the building. But wasn't that what she was now, Scully debated inside, as she approached the detector and the officer. Someone just checking in with a life she used to have?
"Please remove any items that might be picked up by the machine please, Agent Scully."
Without missing a beat, Scully removed any small metallic items she was carrying on her person and laid them into the provided tray and made to move forward but something stopped her.
"Hold on a minute. I nearly forgot something."
Scully's hands travelled up into the confines of her skirt and she began to slide her panties down her stockinged thighs. Removing them completely, she handed them over to the officer who gave them a savoured smell and placed them into the tray.
"You always did wear such sexy panties, Agent Scully. Please go through."
As Scully passed through the detector, it emitted a shrill little beep that brought back a distant troubling memory for her and as she stopped in her tracks was surprised by the officer just nonchalantly waving her through the checkpoint.
"Oh, it's ok, we know about the implant by now. Please proceed, Agent Scully."
Scully continued ahead, her mind curiously not reacting to the officer's words but instead feeling nervous about her lack of underwear as she bustled in amongst a crowd of fellow agents in one of the main lifts. She found herself deliberately trying to keep from close contact with anyone around her should they detect her little secret. But her concerted efforts seemed to be for nought when she felt herself brush up against a very tall agent behind her, a slightly middle-aged man with brushed back grey hair and wearing a very dark suit, tie and trousers.
"Oh, excuse me."
The man merely smiled as Scully turned to behold him.
"You're very excused."
She felt the man's hands on her thighs and looked around nervously as they moved slowly upwards savouring her stockinged skin. He leaned in close and whispered in her ear.
"Don't worry, I won't tell anyone, Agent."
Scully was grateful when he and the rest of the people eventually filed from the elevator, leaving her alone and able to compose herself as she continued to travel to the lowest level of the building. Soon she was traversing the outer hallway leading to the small basement office that housed the X Files and no matter how infrequently she'd walked down this hallway of late, it still felt like somehow she'd never left.
"Dana."
John Doggett looked up from his desk as she entered the room, Scully still painfully aware of the surrender of her underwear when she'd entered the building and hoping that the conversation would be brief so she could ease the risk of Doggett knowing how naked she was in a way before him. As he stood to his full height, his features obviously betraying how pleased he was to see her but also some unmistakable concern, Doggett presented Scully with a small file in which there were four or five A4 sized black and white pictures.
"What's this?" Scully enquired slowly opening the file for a better look at the pictures.
Doggett slowly walked past her, coming within inches of brushing her back which made her retreat a few inches, and walked into the small storage area on the far side of the office, his voice sounding behind him.
"I'm not sure, Dana. I was hoping you might be able to shed some light."
Scully's eyes opened wide with shock as she beheld grainy images of herself entering the Provocation club dressed in the silky black dress she'd worn the previous night before Dixon had torn it from her body in his lustful rage. How had she been caught on camera? And who had forwarded the pictures to Agent Doggett? Scully felt her throat tighten with the fear of her secret life being revealed in front of a man she held deep respect for. A man who felt equal respect and a lot more for her. What would he think of her if he knew the reason she was there? Doggett's voice continued to sound from the other room as he obviously searched for something in it.
"They were forwarded anonymously to this office, to me personally. A friend of mine who works Vice told me about that place once, what kind of things go on there. And I must admit I was kinda surprised to see you walking through the door...."
As Scully stood, the photo she was currently surveying in her hand shaking along with it, she felt totally exposed in the small office, afraid of Doggett walking back into it and the truth she would be unable to hide from him in her blue-green eyes. How it could change everything about their relationship and how he saw her, maybe Monica too if she saw them. And who had sent them in the first place? Who? She needed to know.
"Dana...I....I'm just afraid....what would happen if these pics....." Doggett tried not to betray his obvious distress at what he had seen. "I mean I wanted to ask you why...."
As Scully slowly placed the file and photos back on the desk, she was startled to find herself suddenly being pushed forward onto the desk, spreading the papers on it all across the carpeted floor, and trying to hold onto the desk for support as she felt her skirt being bunched up behind her. As a hard male body became evident against her, she felt a face press to the side of hers and a familiar deep voice hiss in her ear.
"Time to finish what you started the other night, Dana. But we'd better keep the noise down if you don't want Agent Doggett to hear you, Lord knows what's already going through his mind from the pictures I sent him."
Scully gasped as she felt the cock belonging to Carlos penetrate her roughly and begin to fuck her, the mysterious man keeping his hands locked on her shoulders to keep her solidly in place for the sexual treatment he planned to administer to her and his strong legs keeping her own spread apart against the desk.
"You ok?"
Doggett's voice sounded a little closer and Scully panicked at the same time she was enjoying the feel of Carlos inside her, his fevered breathing teasing her ear.
"I'm....I'm fine....." Scully tried not to betray what was being done to her in her shaky voice but it was so hard to bite back the moan that was striving to escape her lips as Carlos moved his hands down and manipulated her swollen centre at the same time his cock pounded into it.
"You don't sound fine...."
Pressure was building in her along with Carlos' thrusts. Pressure to run. Pressure to stop Carlos and escape from this stifling room. To escape the queries that she felt would expose her journey into a twilight sexual world. And pressure to say to hell with it. Pressure to come.
No, need to come. Want to come.
"Dana...."
Doggett was steps away from re-entering the office and seeing her on the desk being taken.
"Please wait out there....Agent....Doggett.....Just for.....a....minute....please...."
Scully's legs were buckling. Carlos' hips so hot against her ass. She was burning, drowning, seconds from creaming. If Doggett could only wait. She could bluff him, lose the photos somehow and her secret would be safe. It would remain hers. But she had already surrendered her panties when she entered the building. People knew. Knew who she became in the night.
Carlos' voice was a deep drawing whisper.
"What would they think of you if they knew?"
As Scully's eyes fixed with Doggett as he re-entered the room and stopped, she threw back her head and screamed.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Scully awoke to morning light breathless, wincing as her body stretched out with the v******e of sudden waking, reminding her of the discomforts she felt from the previous night. She slowly came back to reality and was surprised that she had slept fully naked atop the covers of her bed rather than dressed in her nightclothes inside them. As she slowly moved her hands across her breasts, feeling the marks left there by being pushed against the brickwork, Scully remembered how far the step was she had taken into a secret world whose dangers were even haunting her subconscious. Of the risks thrown up by it. And what scared her more than anything as she recounted her sins as the light of the sun moved over her body was how soon she might be ready to mutiply them.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
It was difficult for Scully to concentrate on the more mundane aspects of her daily routine after the events that had taken place in the last 24 hours, events which screamed anything but mundane. She had a couple of lectures to prepare for her teaching class when she returned to Quantico but the aches that ran across her body constantly pulled her from the task of finishing them to a point she was satisfied with. The aches reminded her of Dixon's unleashed a****l passion for her and Scully's mind reeled everytime she recounted the intensity of their encounter. She had never had sex that intense before in her life and had certainly never felt the sensation of being plundered anally. She licked across her own lips at how excited the thought of being in such a situation again made her and at the same time reprimanded herself for being unable to maintain her usual important focus on her job.
The day continued to drag on, Scully fully expecting to be rescued from her routine by the ring of her phone once more or maybe by another mystery package. She had to fight to stop herself several times from getting into her car and returning to Davison Processing to view the rest of her friend Lynette's movie or re-visiting Seducer Productions and Dario. Thoughts of Lynette and Dario reminded her of his telling her that a final sequence was soon to be filmed for Lynette's movie and since the events of last night had distracted her from questioning Carlos when that might be, she remembered she actually had Dario's number printed on his business card. Maybe if she gave him a call....
Scully pondered the wisdom of doing such a thing considering how she felt after last night's strenuous sex. Suppose Dario told her the shoot was tonight, somewhere local? The temptation to watch the shoot and to reunite with her friend Lynette would be overwhelming and suppose events went out of hand again and there was someone else at the location waiting to tease her and maybe do something more....She wasn't sure that her body could take another sustained fucking after the one she had just endured....
My god.
Scully realised she was already contemplating how her body would feel during another torrid sexual session and couldn't believe herself. She had to get a grip and not let the lure of this secret world snare her too much with its promise of forbidden sins being realised. But it was so difficult. As in control as Scully wanted to remain, it was so hard not to be. That thought was borne out to her by her eventual dialling of Dario's number.
"Dana. This is a real pleasure again so soon. How are you?"
The familiar darkly seductive tones of the director sounded over the phone, once again catching Scully in their attention-grabbing cadence. She found it hard to speak for a second.
"I'm fine, Dario. I was wondering....." She paused momentarily, afraid of betraying how eagerly she wanted further information on the Lynette shoot.
"I was wondering if you had a definite date for Lynette's return for her final scene...."
She could feel Dario's wide smile even over the receiver.
"So you didn't see Carlos at Provocation last night? Ask him?"
Scully felt she was sure Carlos wouldn't have mentioned the events last night to Dario, losing control of the situation in front of Dixon being enough humilation for a man so used to being in control.
"I saw him but we got a little distracted from discussing that subject...."
"Really?"
Scully felt she wasn't going to titilate Dario with any further details and hoped he would just give her the information she needed so she could end the call.
The minutes before his reply seemed to last an eternity.
"Well, Lynette called me in the early hours of this morning and wants us to be ready to go at the end of this week. 10 o'clock this Friday. The warehouse on N Street. Third row."
That was only a mere four days away and at such a familiar location too. Scully really hadn't expected it to be that soon and at that particular locale.
"I don't suppose Lynette left you a number to reach her at?"
"Well, she stressed she would rather talk to you then and there." Dario's voice was a delighted whisper. "I think she was rather excited when I told her how intrigued you might be to watch the filming....and how much you enjoyed seeing some of the previous parts of the movie...."
Scully almost dropped the phone at the revelation that Lynette already knew she had witnessed some of her friend's cinematic debauchery. And doubly so when she pondered the relaying of how much Lynette enjoyed the idea of Scully being there when she filmed her last sex scene. She was interrupted from the feelings flooding through her body by Dario.
"Will we see you there then, Dana?"
Scully wondered if this whole scenario was a massive game being played around her. Obviously there had been hints that Lynette had probably harboured thoughts of how she would cope entering the same secret world and she wondered if she had been the one to persuade Carlos to seek her out and draw her in. But Carlos had seemed genuinely surprised by her presence at Chances the night she had been looking for Lynette and it could have been mere coincidence that he had already had contact with Scully's missing friend. After that first encounter they may have got together with Dario to orchestrate her journey and also included Dixon in the plan. But even though Dixon had been heavily involved on the scene, she really didn't get the impression he was a manipulator or a gameplayer, just a hungry man who wanted her and had seen an opportunity through Carlos' games to get close to her. And hadn't he seemed very eager to rush them from the scene of their wild sex in the alley, almost afraid of something?
"Will we see you there?"
But, Scully remembered, hadn't she willingly entered this world, even though she suspected games were being played with her? And hadn't she played some games of her own too and enjoyed them? Didn't she totally feel she could hold her own in this twilight world?
"I'll be there, Dario. Goodbye."
As she replaced the receiver, she exhaled sharply, knowing those four days would seem like forever to her. Maybe she would have to take another dip into the forbidden world before then to save her own sanity as she pondered the motivations of the people who populated it. And her own. But she was afraid to walk through the doors of Provocation again so soon. Maybe there was an alternative....
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
He walked from the club savouring the night air filling his lungs, enjoying the contrast of the calming stillness of darkness with the garishly-lit frantic heat of the bodies surrounding him in Provocation. But despite the stillness, his heart beat fast thinking of her. She filled his thoughts and every breath he exhaled had her dispelled on it. She had proven more of a challenge than he had expected and though part of him was exhillarated by her strength in playing the game so well with him there was another part which was frustrated at wanting to be the one who intially bore the power and directed it. And that had not been the case. She had turned his power against him and teased its limits. She had chosen another to spilt her open for the first time, to pierce her surface and let her inner lusts start to spill out. And he had burned inside as he had watched Dixon be the one who took her over the edge and made her scream out her primal sexual self as he plundered her wet hot body. Burned inside at his plans being thwarted to be the first man taking her there, making her willingly cream from his fevered ministrations in her.
He found himself in the alley where she had committed her transgressions and ran his hands over the course brickwork that her fingers had flailed widly against, that had roughly marked her flesh as she had bucked in abandon, that she had flung herself against when her final release had consumed her. He could still feel her heat radiating from the wall, what she had left behind her. The pulsating trail of desire that coursed through him and he drank from as he stood there. He had felt that power over the phone that morning as she had stood her ground with him, that unmistakable need to push him further, to see what he was capable of.
He was capable of a lot. She would soon see. She would soon feel. Feel like nothing else.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Hold it there."
Carlos felt something prodding into his back, through the folds of the long black coat he was wearing, and without even turning knew what it was. The familiar voice tormenting his ears told him who was holding the gun on him and he smiled. It was almost as if he had willed her here, just by touching where she had burned brightly the previously night, like he'd conjured her.
"Revisiting the scene of the crime, Dana?"
As he felt the gun press tighter against his back, he felt Scully come closer to him, her face at his shoulder, her voice low and teasing.
"Aren't you?"
Carlos maintained his composure and began to deliberately push himself back harder on the barrel.
"As I said, I had no idea of the slut I was unleashing in you....the primal b**st that lies shackled under those sharp professional clothes....I would have liked to have been closer when she first burst truly free...."
Scully pulled back the weapon she had trained on him and slowly stepped back but kept it pointed at him as he slowly turned around to behold her with his penetrating grey eyes. Carlos noticed she was dressed in a long black trenchcoat that almost matched the one he was wearing and there were traces of thigh-high stockings underneath its confines. As she stood firmly on her high heels before him, she maintained an equally firm fix on him with her own blue-green eyes.
"Could you have taken me where Dixon took me, Carlos? Could you have made it feel as good as he did? I'm curious."
Noticing the momentary flicker of anger that flashed across Carlos' eyes at the direct comparison, Scully felt a definite rush of arousal course through her at the feeling she was truly pushing his buttons once more. It was a dangerous game but it was addictive to play. She'd never classified herself an adrenalin junkie but this was a totally different feeling and she liked its rush. She liked it a lot.
"Curiosity is good, Dana...." Carlos spoke quietly, calmly, belying the fire burning inside him as his eyes sought to mentally remove the coat from Scully's body. "After all, that's what first brought you into this world. Curiosity about the fate of a missing friend, then curiosity about the secret life she managed to keep from you and its abundant forbidden pleasures.....Curiosity brought you this far....my question to you, is how much further do you want to go? Much further than you went with my good friend Dixon I imagine.....is that why you're here tonight, Dana? Curious what I could show you....what I could give you?"
Scully slowly lowered the gun to her side.
"Perhaps."
Carlos began to slowly approach her, his open coat billowing around him, making Scully almost feel he resembled a dark angel come to earth.
"I could give you so much....I think you always knew that from the moment I took you through the doors of Provocation....but there have to be rules, Dana....rules to the game....you can't always break them....much as I know full well the power that can make a person feel...."
Scully continued to keep the gun lowered but still stood firmly to the spot as Carlos stopped just inches from her.
"Something tells me you've always enjoyed having the power in your games...." Scully replied, her voice equally quiet and calm, even as she felt the heat rising inside herself too. "I can feel your whole life's been very much about control...."
"Hasn't yours?"
Carlos slowly retreived the weapon from Scully's hand without resistance from her.
"Hasn't your whole life been constantly one of control? Hasn't that control been much harder to sustain in recent years, with all the pain I can feel you've had to face? Isn't the time right for you to totally give away that control and the limitations it imposes on you, isn't it just the right time to allow someone to show you what pleasure there is in total submission to what you truly crave, what you truly need?"
Carlos took the gun and slowly traced it along the side of Scully's face, making it travel slowly across her cheekbone and behind her ear, gently parting her red hair behind it. He was aware of Scully's tongue slowly lick across the front of her lips as he did so.
"My only concern is you might still be a little delicate after last night, Dana...." His face slowly moved into hers, his eyes close and burning into hers. "And delicate is something you can't afford to be if you totally submit to me...."
Their lips were so close to touching as Scully smiled.
"I'm not that delicate, Carlos...."
With a sudden flash of movement, Scully locked something cold and metallic around his left wrist and spun Carlos around, the gun dropping noisily to the alley floor, as she brought his right wrist sharply around and locked that too. Pushing him forward into the very brickwork she was recently pounded against, Scully pulled hard on the handcuffs binding Carlos, bringing her face to the side of his and hissing assertively in his ear.
"I'm far from fucking delicate, you understand?"
Carlos felt her hands rip into his pants and he tried to steady his frame against the wall as she tore at the material before turning him around again and pushing him to a crouching position on the wet ground, his partially-erect cock sticking out from his torn black trousers. As she slowly walked away from him, he struggled to stand, a white-hot fire making him try to futilely pull apart his restraints but only resulting in the cold drip of blood along his wrists. A cold drip that became warm when he beheld Scully turn to face him and open her coat to reveal what was beneath.
"You understand?"
Scully's voice was husky with implication as Carlos' eyes ran over her. She was naked underneath her coat except for a silk black bra that curved over her breasts like a see-through second skin, the points of her violently-erect nipples straining against the tight fabric and making the slight discomfort left by them being scratched against the brickwork the other night painfully stimulating. The bra was matched by equally silky black panties that were just as transparent to the eye and telegraphed her obvious arousal through them. Despite the strain it had endured during her session with Dixon and the aches it still carried, Scully's body was alive with the sexual electricity that switching the powerplay was again giving her and as she ran her hands along the thigh-high stockings that complemented her underwear, her every curve and heightened muscle were powerfully highlighted by the shadows that ran over her from the overhanging lights in the alley. She congratulated herself on the impromptu journey she had made to a local lingerie store earlier that day and could see she was severely provoking Carlos' lusts with her alluring ensemble. The naked want that poured from him for her washed over her and made her feel complete in a way she had never felt before. It was truly intoxicating and definitely the alternative she was looking for until she had recovered enough for another intense coupling.
Carlos struggled harder against the cuffs.
"I understand if I get loose, Dana, you will pay a heavy price for provoking me...."
Scully sauntered suggestively over to him, making sure she provocatively posed her body for him as she walked. Pulling him to his feet, she turned Carlos and pushed him against the brick, reaching down to yank down his trousers exposing his muscled toned ass to the night air. She moved inwards and pressed her warm centre against his buttocks, the sensation of her through her panties making him buck in her grip. She curved her stockinged legs around his thighs almost as if she was going to mount him from behind and reached around and took a firm hold of his cock in her hand which was already swelling in spite of his frustration. He gasped as Scully slowly moved it up and down in her fist and she delighted in its pulsing throbbing warmth.
"I could make you pay a heavy price right now...." Scully whispered in his ear as she continued to manipulate his cock. "I could tear this away from you if I wanted to....stop dead any games you might want to play in the future....that's the fucking power I hold in this second...."
Scully was shocking herself by the sexual ferocity she was stoking up in herself but undeniably riding the wave of primal lust that was enveloping her soul. She leaned into Carlos and bit into his earlobe, her voice a low hissed moan.
"I have all the power. Say it."
She yanked harder on Carlos' cock, making him jerk spasmodically in her embrace as her body melted into him, her panties wet against his ass.
"Say it. Say it or I'll...."
Scully pulled hard on him as the blood from his bruised wrists snaked down his arms.
"Say it.....fucker....."
It was obvious Carlos was deeply aroused despite his restraint and the heat of his anger, the pre-cum spilling from his head was a testament to that. He slowly turned his sweat-streaming head to face her, his lips almost twisted in an a****l snarl.
"You....have....the.....power.....Dana....."
It was a strangled hiss. And Scully could tell how much he had fought saying it. How much he had fought the surrender forced on him in this round of their battle.
"Good boy."
Scully began to jerk him fast as he threw his head down against the brick, holding his legs tight with hers as she worked him closer and closer to a searing orgasm. She felt close to coming herself just from the power of holding Carlos in this moment, dictating the course of the encounter. The fabric of her panties was stuck to the backs of his thighs with the arousal flooding from her streaming core as she masturbated him frenziedly, furthering her assault on him by constantly biting into the tender flesh of his lobe.
"I was fucked against that wall, Carlos...." She was panting in his ear as he fought to hold back the orgasm Scully was forcing him to have. "Mark the spot for me.....mark the spot where I got fucked...."
Carlos threw back his head, his teeth gritted as he began to violently ejaculate, his semen spurting hard and splashing the wall in front of him as Scully continued to jerk him hard, determined to drain him dry. As his wild climax subsided, Scully fell against him, her whole body shivering as she felt his release and shared in it. Her coat hanging around his trembling body as she held him close to herself. Their bodies remained locked for several minutes as Carlos' semen dripped down the brick, Scully watching its trail down the wall and feeling that it was significant to her own journey deeper into this world that was consuming her.
Eventually she withdrew from Carlos, unlocking the cuffs around his wrists and letting him fall to his knees to the alley floor. As he sat on his haunches attempting to get back his breath, Scully saw the blood on his arms and was shocked by how far she'd pushed the encounter. As a doctor, the thought of harm to another being bothered her greatly. But as a flesh and blood woman who yearned to explore this world of sexual pain and pleasure further she was also elated by how she had set and held the pace with him once more. And she knew that he had probably gone to points that surpassed tonight in his previous sexual journies. At least that's how she justified her domination of him this evening and its results. As she slowly wrapped her coat back around herself, she walked slowly over to her discarded gun and retrieved it, placing it in the folds of her long coat. Looking back at Carlos who had picked himself up and was leaning against back against the alley wall near to where he had discharged on it, she fixed him hard with her eyes.
"I may just be ready soon to pay that heavy price you mentioned, Carlos....but you'll have your work cut out for you to exact it...."
Scully disappeared into the night, the shadows of the alley consuming her in more ways than one.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
As Scully re-entered her Georgetown apartment, she was trembling. Throwing her coat to the floor, she made immediately for her bathroom, dousing her flushed face with cold water and slowly looking up at her own reflection in the mirror facing her as it dripped down her features. Did she still recognise the person that had just violently dominated Carlos back in the alley? Did she truly know just where her next step into the forbidden world that had opened up for her would take her and possibly what it would make her consider doing next? As much as the possibilities that raced through her mind electrified her they also deeply frightened her. Had she submitted to the use of too much power in these games? Had that power already changed who she was so quickly?
Who am I?
Scully felt the glass in the mirror break as her fist struck it, her features fracturing along with it as its splinters cascaded into the sink.
To hell with it. I chose to be in the place I am now. It fulfills me when I need to be fulfilled. I enjoy the anticipation, the power, the release this world gives me. I even like the pain. It's better than the pain I leave behind me.
Scully held up her bleeding hand and once again saw the blood travelling down Carlos' arm. The parallel was not lost on her as she surveyed the half of her face that was visible in the shattered mirror. As she squeezed it, it bled more, Scully shedding her blood the same way she was shedding her inhibitions. And she didn't want to stop.
"That's not the way to go, Red."
She closed her eyes tight as she realised who was in the apartment with her. The realisation almost made her collapse on her feet with its stifling timing.
Not him. Not now. Please.
Dixon was behind her, taking her arm in his strong hands and wrapping a bathroom towel around it to purge the bleeding. Once again with surprising gentleness for a man whose body could inflict the most intense sexual aggression.
"What are you doing here?" Scully whispered softly, aware just how much she wanted to bask in his warm body as he moved protectively around her.
"I know where you live, remember....." His voice brushed against the side of her face. "The door was open so I came in to make sure you were ok...."
He pulled her close to him and Scully gripped his arms and pulled them around her body.
"I'm ok."
"Come with me."
"Dixon...."
"Come on, Red...."
He picked her up in his strong black arms and carried her out of the bathroom towards the bedroom, Scully giving up any attempt to dissuade him and just allowing herself to be swept along in the moment. Laying her down on her bed softly, he stepped back watching her chest rise and fall with an anticipatory tremor, her pushing cleavage threatening to burst the bra off her breasts as she lay there on her back, her legs spread wide. Dixon began to pull the shirt from his body revealing his heavily muscled chest and then proceeded to remove the rest of his clothing, peeling it away layer by layer as if he was revealing a dark-hued statue. Scully ran her eyes over his naked form, savouring every part of him, already knowing how wet just looking at him was making her. She almost felt as if she didn't have any panties covering her anymore such was how sodden they were against her skin. He came closer to her, his massive cock already powerfully erect and pointing towards her, and slowly pulled her into an upright sitting position. She still hurt sitting up but was prepared to deal with the discomfort as he ran his fingers through her red hair.
"You're fucking beautiful."
Their eyes locked and they lost themselves for several seconds, just staring into each others depths. Then he held his cock before her and without words she knew what he wanted. What she wanted too.
"Yes."
Scully's mouth slowly enveloped Dixon's cock, stretching wide in an attempt to cover as much of him as she could. It was a considerable size to take between her lips and she only covered half of him at first, Dixon throwing his head back and giving a pleasured hiss as he savoured the feel of Scully's wet mouth around him.
"Goddamitt, Red...."
Scully was aware of the cross that still hung around her neck as she began to suck Dixon and she wondered if God would indeed damn her for what she was choosing to do.
"Oh fuck yeah...."
She moved her mouth back off him, taking a deep breath and then covered him again, her mouth going a little further this time, feeling his ridges against her tongue, the throb of the deep veins covering the length of him, the soft flesh under his foreskin as she teased it back making him tangle his fist in her hair as he did so.
"Jesus, that's it..."
Scully thought of the irony of the religious undertones to Dixon's exclamations as she continued to work her mouth on him, feeling him grow even more with each deep suck she made on him. She pulled back again, taking a deeper breath to sustain her for an even more concerted attempt to take him in her mouth. Dixon pulled her head up to face him.
"Spit on it, Red. Get me slick, baby."
Scully's heart raced at his request. There was just something so wanton about what he wanted her to do. She gathered up as much saliva as she felt she could muster and covered Dixon's cock with it, taking her hand and rubbing it into his skin and around his sensitive head.
"That's it. Now really show me what you can do."
Scully needed no encouragement. She had engaged in oral sex on men before but none as formidable as the man now standing in front of her. She stretched her mouth one final time and sank down on him, pulling him even further down her throat.
"Fucccccccckkkkk...."
Dixon in his excitement pulled her onto him and held her on him as deep as she could go, almost gagging her with his cock to the point where she felt she was struggling to breathe. He had almost hit the back of her throat and she was shocked at the realisation but also aroused. Just when she felt she would have to moan along the length of his cock to beg him to allow her to take air, he released her. Scully coughed and attempted to compose herself but also realised just how much she had enjoyed the edgy sensation of nearly being choked by Dixon's size. She had never deep-throated anyone before and could now understand the provocative delight in doing so.
"Again?" Dixon asked her. Her blue-green eyes gave him an affirmative response. Yes. Yes. Yes.
He pulled Scully on him again as deep as he could and held her longer this time until her body was arching before him with the deprivation of air. Slowly he pulled her back off, Scully coughing more forcefully but even more aroused than the last time. She looked up at him and then before he could implore her took him back in her mouth and began to suck him as hard as she could, Dixon taken aback by the ferocity behind her oral assault. He moved position slightly, aware of Scully's standing bedroom mirror and arranged their stance so Scully could behold herself sucking on him in it. As her eyes beheld her reflection, her mouth filled repeatedly with half the length of Dixon's cock, she felt her panties melt away. It was like nothing else she could imagine seeing herself perform the act on him. And it made her heart almost burst through her chest. She speeded up on him, both of Dixon's hands either side of her face as he began to push into her mouth along with her movements on him, a steady rhythmn building as both of them lost themselves in a torrid oral tango.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
He had seen Dixon enter the building and knew once again that the man was intent on taking her to another level. As he nursed the ache that her forceful masturbation of him had left, he began to climb the fire escape at the side of the building. Each step would take him closer to the truth of what was happening inside and its unveiling before him would make his plans for her ultimate submission to him even more elaborate in their enaction, even more of a event to endure. And as he climbed higher and began to hear her inside her apartment and the responses her partner was making, his fist tightened on the rail around him. The penance she owed him was rising in magnitude with every sound he could hear.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Dixon was between Scully's thighs as she tried to deal with the discomfort of staying in a sitting position as he crouched before her, his mouth's movements on her sensitive clit making her press her ass harder into the mattress and making her revisit the aches there. It had been a long time since a man had buried himself in her with his working tongue and Dixon seemed to know just what pressure to exert on her and at just the right moments. He peeled her open and held his fingers in her as his mouth plundered her streaming white-hot pussy, already wet from the previous domination of Carlos in the alley and the realisation that Dixon was in her apartment. It was a tantalising mix of both of her worlds brought together- a dark stranger from the twilight side of her new life entering the quiet ordered environment of her ordinary life, eating her out torridly and passionately amidst the familiar surroundings of her modestly-decorated bedroom.
Scully's mind still spun from the act of taking Dixon's cock deep into her mouth and felt every fevered act of intimacy that they shared brought her closer to this mysterious man and understanding him. They had exchanged only a small amount of words since they had first met, most of them in the heat of pre or post sexual passion, but Scully still felt a deep connection with him already. It was strange and hard to fathom but there was more between them than just sexual lust, though that was what was being released again right now.
Scully looked at her almost-naked body arching on the bed in the mirror as Dixon continued to orally explore her and almost couldn't recognise herself. She had never looked and felt so sexually free and it made her whole form tremble with the heat of surrendering to every supressed desire within her. There were all kinds of power to enjoy in this new world and the power of release was one of its most potent.
"Dixon....stop...."
For a moment Scully was so lost she didn't even realise it was her voice speaking but as the realisation hit her that she was perilously close to orgasm through Dixon's ministrations on her, she moved her hands down to steady him. She wanted to come with him tonight but not just yet. He looked up at her, aware of the pre-climax tremble in danger of seizing her body, and brought his face up to hers for another searing kiss, allowing Scully the electric arousal of tasting herself on his lips and licking that taste into her own mouth. That action made her truly feel she belonged to the forbidden night. As Dixon stood to his own striking full height once more, stepping over the silk panties he had minutes ago pulled down Scully's thighs, Scully found herself moving back into a lying position on her bed, wincing as she attempted to straighten her bruised back and ass. As Dixon climbed onto her bed with her, he noticed her pain. Reaching her side, he kissed her lightly on the mouth.
"We don't have to do this tonight, Red...."
Scully could feel his breath on her face and it made her want to take the discomfort another union would cause so soon.
"I want to...."
Dixon began spreading her legs while his other hand unhooked her bra. Leaning down, he pulled it away from her breasts with his teeth, exposing her ferociously aroused nipples and took each one in his mouth to suck and lightly bite on, making Scully moan at the combined pleasure and pain of him doing so. He continued to trail his tongue around each breast while Scully ran her fingers over his sweat-streaming bald head and eventually pulled him back to face her.
"You won't hurt me too much...." Scully whispered to him. "And if you do, I'll like it...."
Dixon shared a final kiss with her and then his eyes filled with an assertive tinge.
"Roll over."
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
His eyes were watching them through the parted section of her bedroom curtains, his arm holding him precariously away from the fire escape he was gripping firmly onto. He needed to see every moment of what transpired between them, every sweat-soaked curve of working flesh. He would store it in the confines of the furnace burning in his soul and keep it in his mind later when he made her pay in ways she wouldn't even imagine yet.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Scully turned slowly under Dixon, her red hair spilling on the pillow in front of her over her face. She turned her head to the side and looked back at him.
"What are you going to do? Are you going to....."
Dixon reached around and retrieved a pillow from the bottom of the pile of three she leaned her head against and placed it under, peaking her ass up into a higher position. He moved his head to her naked spine and ran his tongue over the ourobourous, making Scully shiver with barely-controlled abandon. He continued to lick up Scully's back, delighting in the tremble in her petite but powerful muscles and finally bringing his head to rest by hers.
"No, not that. That might be too much, Red. But there's something else we can do...."
Dixon devoured the way her blue-green eyes burned for him and to be with him in this moment. He couldn't recall a sexier way that any woman had ever looked at him before. But it was plainly obvious to him that Scully was not just any woman. She was unique in a very special way and that's what really excited him. And her strength only made her sexier, even when she submitted to his touch and his cock, he felt Scully was still calling the shots inside.
He really liked that.
"Hold the bed-rails. That's so sexy, Red."
Scully's hand trailed around the rails at the head of her bed and gripped tight as she felt Dixon's fingers and the head of his cock at the opening to her now overspilling centre. She bit down on her lip hard and then substituted her lip for the pillow in front of her and locked her teeth into it. Almost like she was attempting to stifle the primal sexual scream she felt she was going to emit.
"I want you so bad, Red...."
Dixon was panting unsteadily, a****l arousal claiming him, Scully's own voice muffled by the pillow.
"I want you...."
Dixon slid the head of his cock into Scully's pussy, his hips pressing against her aching ass, making Scully ride a combined wave of pleasure mixed with pain that she knew she was starting to need like a d**g. As he pressed further, Scully tore a hole in the pillow with her teeth as she remembered how much there was of him to take inside her and the struggle there was to accomodate him. Dixon pulled back, withdrawing from her.
"Let's try that again...."
He returned inside her, filling her up inch by inch as she gripped the bed rails tighter still. This time the penetration was a little smoother, no doubt eased by how wet she had become. But he still felt a gargantuan presence in her small body, a giant dwarfing her, dominating her, taking her places she'd never been before. His voice had become just a hiss behind her.
"How's that, Red? Tell me, tell me...."
"Good....it's good.....more...."
Dixon was deep inside her now, the sensation overwhelming Scully so much the burn of last night's exertions was starting to recede and just become part of what she was taking from him now. She became aware of his strong legs either side of her body and realised that he had literally mounted her and was pushing down into her like a giant black drill, excavating her, digging into her depths and tapping her liquid streams. His face appeared close and hot by hers.
"Jesus, Red.....I could fall in love with a woman like you....."
As his tongue entered her ear, Scully grunted out her response to him, the sweat streaming down her curved naked back, pooling once more over her stretched tattoo.
"I don't...want....love.....Love....hurts.....I just want....." She fought to answer him but the power of his cock pumping her was threatening to end all chance of speech for her. His strong hands were holding her hips so hard that they were leaving handprints on her glistening marked flesh. "Just.....want......"
"I KNOW what you want, Red....you want THIS...."
Dixon pulled back and then pushed forward in a devastating lunge that made Scully feel sure his cock had ripped through both her and the bed and she lay shaking as he began to speed up his thrusts into her. She could already feel his sweat mixing with hers and her whole body rippled with the force of his pummelling. She became lost in the mixed sensations flooding through her and looked across at her strained face in the mirror. She looked wild, feral, held down by his large black body, her hair hanging over her eyes and Dixon pulling on it hard as he rode himself into her again and again.
"Do you like it.....Do you like it....."
Dixon was hardly intelligible, his body suffocating Scully's in its heat as they locked together, Scully, despite the pain, pushing herself back on him, knowing she was coating him, staining him with all that he was forcing up out of her. Making him wet in a different way to the way he was making her.
Wet with her essence, her a****l scent.
"Yes.....yes.....yes......"
Their voices became joined in a hissed conversation of rising fevers.
"You wanted me....in your bedroom....Red....."
"Yes.....I wanted you in.....my.....fucking.....bed.....and.....you're here now.....here.....now......"
Dixon leaned into her, locking his teeth into the cross hanging around her neck and pulling on it in time with the crash of his hips on her. The sensation of its chain cutting into her skin only heightened the intensity of her moving back against him. Scully's bed was creaking in rythmn to the slamming bodies atop it, their every collision reflected in the mirror opposite to them and provoking their lusts further until Dixon was almost hyperventilating with the battle to hold back from ejaculating.
"I'm.....I'm....I'm......gonna......come.....in.....you.....soon.......will.....you.....let me......Red....?"
"Yes.....do it......it doesn't matter........you won't.....get me.....pregnant.......do it......."
The poignancy of her words was lost on Dixon but even during the rising wave of imminent climax Scully felt a stab of loss fill her and drove herself back harder at Dixon to erase it. She couldn't feel that now. She wouldn't let herself. She was here to forget. To forget.
Scully bit hard into the pillow once more, her screams muffled in its confines as Dixon held her face in it, his large black hand locked around the back of her neck like a vice as he lost control, beginning to buck with the throes of what was building up inside him, as he felt that unmistakable tingle begin to rush through him.
"Red.....Red......Red.......Red......Red......RED!!!!!!!"
Scully was attempting to scream something back at him as she felt her orgasm beginning but it was lost in the pillow as Dixon threw back his head and began to erupt in her. Their climax was mutual- a long, drawn-out bucking frenzy of rutting skin and muscle, sweat-drenched and primal, black skin mixed in with white, a hybrid of man and woman spurting, squirting, screaming, panting, crying out in the night......
Scully released her grip on the bed rails, her fingers almost blue with the tension, and clawed the mattress as she continued to undulate against Dixon, a new pain forming in her body from the wild fucking she'd just endured. She remembered that term that related to the moment of orgasm as hers shook her to the core- "the little death". And she felt like she was dead now and incapable of another intense carnal coupling for at least an eternity. She burned with the aftermath of this one just as she felt Dixon burning as he withdrew his cock from her battered pussy, leaving his essence inside her and making Scully's climax just that little longer and more sustained by the thought she was carrying his semen inside her. It connected them even more than before.
"Holy shit...."
Dixon fell across her, holding onto her the same way she was holding onto him, their bodies shivering with their respective post-climax tremors. Despite both of them wanting, needing to speak, to declare what this moment felt like, they lay silent and basking in each others heat. And as Dixon kissed Scully's neck as she curled up into him, his attention momentraily diverted to the bedroom window and his eyes opened in shock as he beheld a pair of steely grey eyes peering at him out of the darkness beyond the glass. Eyes that looked unlikely to forgive.
"What's the matter?"
Scully was aware of the tension suddenly evident in him and turned her face to him.
"Dixon, what is it?"
Dixon turned to stare deep into her blue-green eyes and Scully was surprised to see what she ascertained to be fear in them.
"That's the trouble with the night, Red....it hides a lot of demons in it...."
He pulled her close to him in a tight embrace, surprising Scully with the protectiveness he was radiating. She knew his a****l side well now but beyond it there was a lot more. As they seperated, he laid a deep kiss against her mouth which she returned with equal passion.
"I wanna stay with you tonight, Red...."
Scully stared long and hard at him, knowing that what they had shared this night was about to make the journey she had travelled in the past couple of nights take an even more risky and dangerous path. As her perspiration-soaked skin mixed with his, she knew one thing. She had planned on asking him to stay whatever awaited her next in this twilight world. And as Scully slid atop him and lay there with his black arms coming around her, she knew she didn't even have to tell him it was ok.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
It was strange not to sleep alone after what seemed like an eternity of doing so. Scully was glad of the warmth of Dixon's body enveloping her as she slid in and out of consciousness and it helped to ease the feelings of not having a person with her whose time sleeping in this bed with her had been so painfully short, though it could never completely erase those deep feelings. She hoped wherever he was, Mulder would forgive her for the journey she had taken. And she pondered if he would ever return to her to do so.....
When she awoke to the thin shaft of sunlight that peeked through her curtains, Scully became aware that she was alone in the bed. Surprised, she got slowly up from under the covers, the insides of her thighs still aching from the exertions of the night, and slipped on a robe. As she made her way in and out of the rooms of her apartment, she could see that Dixon was truly no longer there with her and her heart sank slightly with the disappointment. As she attempted to fathom why he had made such a rapid departure after seeming to want to spend the night with her so much, Scully noticed a small note on the table by the front door. Picking it up, she read what was written on it.
Sorry about making a move so soon, Red. I thought it was for the best. Being with you is like nothing I've felt before but I should stay away. You should stay away from this whole world. Especially Carlos. He's dangerous, Red. And I don't wanna see you hurt. He can hurt people a lot. And you don't deserve that, baby.
You really don't. As much as you seem to like pain, his pain is the worst. It can swallow you up, baby. Just be careful, Red.
Dixon
Scully found herself moved by an obvious emotion that undercut Dixon's words on the note. But then she'd known there was more to him under the surface he presented. She was also partly unnerved by an obvious fear he had about her maintaining contact with Carlos. And that led Scully to remember how much she'd shocked herself by how far she had driven her last encounter with the mysterious grey-eyed man in the alley. The burning fury in his eyes of having his control subverted returned to her mind and as much as it had excited her, she had known then just how dangerous her actions had been and what they could provoke. But God help her, this world had drawn her in so much, shown her so much already of what burned deep inside her own soul, that the thought of the danger and pain Carlos might inflict on her didn't completely scare her away like she knew it should. And that was the most frightening thought of all. She just found herself wishing Dixon was still here to talk to about it.
She was brought out of her thoughts by the ring of her telephone. At first Scully stood rooted to the spot with hesitation, suspecting who might be on the other end of the line. But then curiosity overcame her and she answered the call. It was a familiar voice sounding in her ear alright but not the one she'd imagined it would be.
"Dana?"
It was Doggett. Glancing at the clock in her living room, she was surprised by how early it was and how early he was calling her.
"Yes, is everything ok?"
"I was just about to ask you the same." The concern that he always showed for Scully was evident in his voice even over the phone. It always touched her.
"The thing is, Dana, someone delivered a package to the office here addressed to you this morning...."
Scully almost dropped the receiver in shock, recounting her dream from the other night of Carlos acosting her in the X Files office and of the photos of her outside Provocation that had been forwarded to Agent Doggett. Surely this was some kind of crazy coincidence? But what if it wasn't? A dry fear claimed her throat as Scully finally answered him.
"A package?"
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
A mixed collection of thoughts had assaulted her mind as she had quickly showered and dressed to get to the office as soon as possible. It was unlikely that the package was anything from Mulder as he would know better than to alert certain parties in the FBI to his whereabouts. Scully herself was totally in the dark about his current location so she dismissed that possibility. That just left her with the dreadful thought that somehow Carlos had documented her twilight visits just like in the dream she'd had and was sending copies of that documentation to her friends and colleagues as a means of revenge for what she had put him through the last couple of nights. As she pondered how he would have discovered where she had previously worked, Scully recounted that he had been briefly in posession of ID belonging to her and could have traced her work background using that. He was an intelligent man and given his obvious preoccupation with her would surely have gone to great lengths to find out as much as he could about her. After all, wouldn't that give him even more of the control he took great pleasure in exacting over people? More control over her? Maybe if was responsible for this package, it was a means of him regaining some of the control in their game. And she wanted to do whatever she could to keep the upper hand. And also to keep her visits to her secret world private.
As she entered the X Files office that morning, just Doggett was present behind the desk, instantly standing as soon as she appeared in the doorway.
"Dana."
"Hello, John."
Scully could sense he was still apologetic about the obvious pain he had caused her on his visit to her apartment to relay news of another false lead regarding Mulder and she tried to divert herself from the way he was looking at her because it dredged up so many emotions she felt she could not deal with in this moment. It was enough to deal with the events that had befallen her recently and made a hidden part of herself break free.
"This package you said you had....where is it?"
"Oh, here it is."
Doggett handed her a brown A4 sized envelope which Scully fortunately noticed was still sealed. Her name was written across the front of it in bold marker with the address of the office below.
"You say this arrived first thing?" Scully asked holding the envelope down by her side.
Doggett noticed the slight trembling in her hand as she held onto it and was aware of the tenseness of her whole body language. This hadn't been the first time he had felt that tenseness with her but it was a lot more pronounced than it ever had been.
"Yeah..." he replied slowly approaching her. "Came with the regular mail. Something you were expecting?"
"Maybe...."
Scully looked up at him at his full frame standing before her. His eyes were wet with regard for her. Like they always were.
"Dana...I know you have your reasons for not being here full-time anymore and I understand em. But I....Monica and I....we don't want you to feel you gotta shut yourself away....I know sometimes in life you have to step away from painful memories but you're much too...." His voice trailed off as he realised the extent of the emotion pouring out of himself to her. "What I'm saying is, you shouldn't have to grieve forever...."
Scully fought to control her own emotions. She had been away from Doggett's company for many reasons, but one of them was the way he could get to her through her defences. Not many men could do that. She came close to him, her eyes staring deep into his.
"Neither should you...."
Scully brought her arms around him and a surprised Doggett slowly placed his around her. There had only been a couple of times in their brief partnership when she had been so close to him and the sensation always overwhelmed him and made him aware of how much he felt for her. Monica Reyes had been that close to him too several times but it never felt the same as having Scully in his arms. It never would. She held onto him for several moments, enjoying the protective nature of the way he held her but then realising that she'd maybe once again invited him in too close. They slowly parted, their faces still close.
"Dana...." A confused Doggett began to respond but Scully cut him short by placing a light kiss on his lips. She made sure not to hold it long because of the way she knew it would make him feel and the way it might make her feel too if she sustained it.
"Thank you."
Slowly, still holding the envelope, she turned to leave the office, feeling the emotions radiating from John Doggett even with her back to him. As she reached the doorway she turned to behold him one last time solidly standing there like the rock he had always been for her. She could easily have loved him for that and in a way she did.
"I won't shut myself away, John...." Scully smiled at him. "I just need time...."
As she disappeared into the outer hallway, Doggett could still feel her on his lips, and knew he would for a long time to come.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Scully had to fight an overwhelming urge not to tear open the envelope to see what was inside it before she'd left the FBI Headquarters building. It was only when she was in her car and what she felt was a conisderable distance away from there that she stopped on a secluded side road to inspect its contents. She ripped into the envelope like a woman possessed, needing to know. Needing to know if it was from him.
As five black and white photographs landed in her lap, Scully hurriedly surveyed them, her eyes opening wide with shock when she beheld they were shots of her and Dixon's torrid sexual encounter in the alley a night ago, slightly blurry through the covering of rain that was falling that evening but unmistakably featuring her and the muscular black man engaged in the fevered anal sex that she still felt the aftereffects of. Firstly getting over the shock that had Doggett chosen to open the envelope he would have beheld these photos of her having sex with Dixon, Scully then pondered if it was Carlos or a third party that had taken them. And given the spontaneous nature of the encounter, who could have been prepared in advance with good enough camera equipment to capture the two of them? Despite Carlos' manipulative nature, he had seemed too angry about the pairing to have wanted to record it but maybe he had still passed these photos on to be addressed to the FBI building from another source? And who else had Scully encountered recently who might have the photographic experience to do such a job of getting such good shots of her in action? Whose studio featured rows of erotic photographs adorning its outside walls? Who else would have guessed she'd be at Provocation that evening? There was but one name that came to her.
Dario.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
As Scully parked opposite the building that housed Seducer Productions at 3588 Prospect Street, she saw the mysterious Dario exiting the building hurriedly and driving away in a darkly-hued convertible. It seemed her timing had been perfect to get some more answers about the operations of the man she suspected was behind the shots of her and Dixon. She had certainly not felt like directly confronting Dario again so soon and possibly tipping Carlos' hand as to how much he'd thrown her if he was the one responsible for sending the photos to the X Files office, and the fact Dario would hopefully be absent from his studio for a little while meant that she could do some good investigating of the premises. Leaving her car, she made her way slowly over to the building unaware of a figure watching her from a nearby side-street......
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
He knew she would make the connection for herself and it would lead her here. Everything was proceeding as he had felt it would and soon she would begin to pay for her transgressions against him. His mouth watered at the thought of what was soon to come to pass and he knew that every second of her penance would excite him like nothing else ever had or ever would. And what made his heart beat even faster was his knowing that deep down she would enjoy it even if she didn't know it fully yet.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Breaking into the studio didn't provide much of a problem for Scully and she was surprised at the lack of any kind of major security system as she forcibly gained access, trying to ignore the provocative rows of BDSM-styled photos adorning the walls either side of her. As she once again navigated the tiled wooden floor and the erotic art and sculptures that lined it, she reached Dario's office area and began to rummage through the paperwork on his main desk. Unable to find anything but schedules for upcoming movie shoots, Scully entered the minature editing suite to the side and found a row of digital editing equipment, video machines and small tv screens lining the room, along with camera equipment and various boxes of tapes s**ttered around it. Perusing the tapes, Scully's attention was diverted by a box that had boldly written on its side "LYNETTE- Scenes 1 to 9". Looking through the tapes in the box, she noticed there seemed to be an individual tape for each scene and with a trembling hand Scully withdrew the tape proclaiming itself to be SCENE 9 from the box. She assumed this was to contain the final scene Lynette had recorded for Dario before her imminent filming of a final scene in just a few days time and maybe the action on the tape would give Scully a better idea of what lay in store for Lynette in that new scene and herself if she choosed to attend its filming. The discovery of the tape temporarily distracted her from her hunt for evidence that Dario had shot the pictures of her and Dixon as she slotted the tape into one of the video machines.
The environment was a lot darker and the details of the location a lot harder to ascertain from the first couple of shots as the tape began to play. But through the darkness Scully felt she could hear the loud moaning of a female voice and adjusted what she believed to be the volume control on the tv screen the tape was playing on. It sounded like the moaning was being accompanied by the striking sound of something against flesh. As a figure came into view, Scully's eyes opened wide when she finally made out her friend Lynette standing, her wrists and arms chained above her to an overhead rail, dressed in a skin-tight leather bustier that accentuated her large breasts, a black heavily-spiked collar around her neck. Her hair was tied and bunched up high and her eyes were covered with a dark trailing blindfold pulled tight around her head, a black leather split skirt, stockings and long high heels finishing up her provocative style of dress.
Scully jerked along with her as a long leather whip impacted with the bare flesh of Lynette's back, cutting hard into the skin and making Lynette's cries fill the mysterious room where her torment was being inflicted. Already there was a marked increase in the intensity of the action being portrayed on the screen compared to the other scenes Scully had witnessed. Sure they had been intense in their own way but a definite level of sadomasichistic sexual v******e permeated this scene right from the beginning which unnerved Scully to the core as she continued to watch a masked whip-cracking stranger continue to lay the device heavily into Lynette's skin as she hung bound at his mercy. The blows getting more and more intense by the second, raining down on Lynette as her screams escalated in pitch, though it unnerved Scully more to hear the obvious arousal that filled the screams. Lynette was enjoying her beating.
When the whipping eventually subsided and Lynette hung trembling in the aftermath of it, the masked stranger walked forward and reaching forwards yanked Lynette's head violently backwards by the hair, his familiar-sounding voice hissing in her ear making Scully instantly know his identity.
"I love a whore who can go beyond her limits...." Carlos whispered savagely from the screen as he slowly removed his mask and launched a savage a****l kiss to Lynette's mouth that left her lip bleeding. "You just keep taking it and taking it, don't you? Nothing gets me harder, whore. Nothing."
Scully watched as Carlos violently ripped away the leather skirt revealing the fact that Lynette had no underwear beneath and witnessed him jabbing his fingers between the rounded curves of her ass, making her buck spasmodically on his hand.
"Whore likes it, whore wants it....doesn't she?"
Lynette's response was a strangled moan of confirmation that sounded more like the cry of an a****l than a human. As Scully continued to watch, her throat dry and strained with the tension emanating from the screen, Carlos pulled off his dark flowing slacks revealing his powerfully toned legs and the erect and powerful cock that Scully had recently manipulated in both Provocation and the downtown alley. That cock disappeared sharply in the space between Lynette's full buttocks as Carlos proceeded to inflict the hardest most unrelenting anal sex possible on her, making Scully flinch in her seat at the lustful unrestrained savagery of it. Lynette's hands pulling hard on her bound wrists, her entire body arching as Carlos pummelled her in his iron grip, yanking her blonde hair, slapping her face, digging his fingernails sharply into her flesh until he drew blood. And all through the ordeal, Lynette imploring for more with her barely intelligible cries. Imploring Carlos to demolish her utterly and totally.
Scully snapped off the tape, breathless from shock but also breathless from something else that coursed through her. She shook her head not believing how aroused the darkly erotic scene had made her deep inside and as she ejected the tape from the machine, she flung it hard at the opposite wall, angry at herself for having such a reaction and questioning what this strange twilight world was making her feel. And what possibly awaited her friend Lynette if every scene raised itself in intensity? Could Scully condone her going any further into this world and letting herself be treated in such a fashion willingly? Could she herself control her emotions if she even considered watching the scene after this being filmed live? Was it even right to consider it?
As Scully moved back from the editing table, a piece of paper fell at her feet. Reaching down to retrieve it, she found herself swallowing hard as she read what was written on it.
Dominion Club 10pm Thursday. Discussion of Scully's participation in Final Journey scene. Bring Lynette.
Scully fell back into the chair, aware of the rising heat in her body mixed with fear as she weighed up the implications behind the note. Dixon had warned her of Carlos' penchant for dealing out pain and it was obvious that Lynette had enjoyed some of his a****listic control on the tape she had just viewed. But what were Dario, Carlos and possibly Lynette too planning for her when she attended the filming of the final scene on Friday night? What limits did they expect her to cross? As Scully postulated being put in the same position as Lynette on the tape, she felt a shiver run down her spine. And she was scared when she felt it could be a partly pleasured one.
She could leave this world now. Go back to her normal life the following week at Quantico and forget Provocation existed and the people who frequented it. Chalk up her last three nights experiences to fatigue and confusion. But she had known what she was doing. She had made obvious choices. And the choice before her now she surmised was to locate where and what this Dominion club was and attempt to penetrate it to find out just what was being laid in store for her. And if she was really honest, just how much Lynette was involved in the machinations.
Part of Scully also suspected that was exactly what Carlos had planned for her to do.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Scully had located a flyer for the Dominion Club amongst the clutterings of Dario's office which gave her the address as 190 Holder Ave and gave her a clearer picture of what infiltrating the club might entail her having to dress like. It was obviously a much more underground environment than even Provocation had been and the ad seemed to convey an extremely deviant atmosphere with its depiction of people adorned with what could only be described as extremely fetishistic clothing. Scully had pondered where on earth she would actually find the kind of clothes to wear to pull off her infiltration. It had been relatively easy to find a local establishment that had sold the kind of lingerie she had worn when she had dominated Carlos in the alley but as for a place that would supply her with the kind of fetishwear required for visiting Dominion.....
Luckily a further search of Dario's studio had led Scully to another side room she hadn't noticed on her previous visit that contained racks of provocative female clothing meant to be worn by the various women who appeared in Dario's movies she had surmised. And it was here that Scully had found an outfit that was uncannily similar to the one she had witnessed Lynette wearing in scene 9- the same combination of tight leather bustier, heavily spiked collar and black split leather skirt. She had tested the clothes against herself and found that they pretty much seemed like they would fit her and she had been alarmed by such a fact of coincidence. Almost as if it had been planned for her to find such suitable clothes so easily.
Back at her Georgetown apartment a couple of hours later, Scully slid her body into the provocative clothing and found it did indeed fit her. The bustier was a tighter fit that it had seemed on Lynette and pushed her cleavage up considerably until her breasts were on the verge of spilling from the outfit. The skirt too was tight on her, even with the splits that rose up each of her thighs and as she added the final refinement of the collar around her neck, Scully was amazed at the figure who stared back at her from the bedroom mirror even though she hadn't completed her whole deviant transformation with appropriate makeup, stockings and high heels yet. It elated her at the same time it made her afraid, how much the clothing suited her form and almost made her another person wearing it, in both appearance and demeanour.
The anticipation of what would await her when she visited Dominion filled her for the next 48 hours and strangely there were no further distractions either by phone or mail during the time that she prepared herself. Scully felt this lent credence to her opinion that her visit was almost expected and that the lack of contact from Carlos was a means of leaving her alone with her thoughts and frustrations, her need to know more about the tantalising and mysterious hints she'd been given about Lynette's final scene. To bring her to boiling point to enter a situation where possible punishment awaited her from Carlos for her switches of power on him.
She debated attending Provocation again on the night before the visit to Dominion but decided that Dixon might not be there and standing by his decision to keep away from her. She turned over in her head again the warnings Dixon had made to her regarding contact with Carlos and wondered how much history the two men had shared and what Dixon had been witness to him doing with people in the past. It was obvious something about Carlos deeply unsettled Dixon and that alone made the thought of entering a much more underground club which had him present in it a possibly dangerous one. But the threat of danger was not enough to deter Scully from what she planned to do- maybe it even made her more eager. There was part of her that almost wished she'd have Dixon to watch her back. But another part of her was certain of one thing.
She just had to know more whatever price she ultimately paid.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Oh yeah, Lynette."
The slightly grizzled face of the head barman of the Chances singles club twisted in recognition to the photo that Dana Scully was exhibiting before him as she took her place on one of the many stools placed around the large circular bar. It was of a blonde woman with an open and pleasant face whose expression seemed a guarantee of friendship and loyalty. As she allowed the barman to take an even closer look at the photo, Scully found herself remembering just such friendship and loyalty that had been extended to her during the time she'd returned to the FBI academy at Quantico to teach after the loss of her lover Fox Mulder. The many hours she'd spent with Lynette Marsh welcoming her openess as she'd poured out her heartbreak at losing the company of a man who she had fought to have back in her life and recently her equal heartbreak at being forced to give up the son that belonged to both of them for adoption. Of course there had been elements to both losses she hadn't discussed with Lynette even though she knew the woman was aware of her past involvement in the X Files. Elements that she feared Lynette would not comprehend or even believe. But that hadn't stopped both of them forming a close bond- a bond that had brought Scully here this night to find the reason why her new-found friend had suddenly disappeared. Disappeared without a single trace. With Chances apparently her last port of call.
"She came here a lot, yeah." The barman continued to elaborate. "Plenty of guys hit on her, as you know that's really what this place is all about."
As Scully surpressed an inward sigh at the leery nature of the barman's comment, she put the small photo back into the inside pocket of her suit.
"Did you ever see her leave with any that approached her?" Scully enquired as she felt the smoke and crowded atmosphere of the club beginning to get to her.
The barman paused momentarily as if fighting to untangle a mass of memories in his tired mind.
"No, I can't remember ever seeing her leave with any of them. And there were a lot of guys, I mean a LOT of guys trying their luck. But despite how often she came here, it's weird, she always seemed to brush them off as if...."
Scully noticed his trailing off.
"As if what?"
The barman took another long pause and then continued.
"As if they just weren't that particular guy she was looking for, you know...You know people today....especially in a place like this....they can be very picky at times...."
Her mind fatigued by the cliches the barman was articulating as well as the frustration of not finding out a possible reason for Lynette's disappearance, Scully made to leave but with a strange spontaneity decided to stay sitting at the bar and ordered a cocktail from the barman. Pleased to have aquired a customer as well as an inquiring visitor, the barman soon presented her with the blueish green drink in question which Scully had to ironically smile inside at the name, a Flying Saucer. Mulder, wherever he was, would have loved that.
Mulder.
It had seemed an eternity since any contact from him. As Scully took a sip of the potent liquid in front of her, she pondered on what the lack of any e-mail for several months now might signify. Granted the whole matter of her personal life being so maliciously surveilled in recent time might have been an issue. Shadowy men had even spied on her the night Mulder had first entered her bed and even now the thought of that made her shake with silent anger and shame. It had been a moment no-one else had been meant to share, especially faceless men who studied it with emotionless detachment for a true purpose she still didn't have all the answers to. She had felt like herself and her life had been literally ****d by these strangers, these predators.
That was a funny word to be tumbling around her consciousness just this second, Scully realised as she turned slowly around to survey what she deigned to be an atmosphere of predators, all with their own reasons, wants and needs to be satisifed or indulged in. Whether genuine or deceitful, they were all hunting something. And Scully wondered if her missing friend had been the victim of one of them. Just when she believed she'd found someone to truly confide in about her inner pain, she had lost them too. There was no slight on her two colleagues and friends now working in the X Files office. John Doggett and Monica Reyes had been there for her more times than she could count but there was a point Scully would not cross with them. They were both too close to the world that had been her and Mulder's. Way too close. And lately just the thought of that world had caused too much pain in her soul.
As Scully continued to drink, she contemplated her own wants and needs as she beheld the people around her attempting to form attachments, even temporary ones for just one night. She thought of her Georgetown apartment, now so empty without the presence of her c***d. A bed she barely slept in because of how lost she felt in it on some long and lonely nights. How she missed being touched, kissed and so much more.....
She remembered other smoky bars, bars she'd visited in the company of Jack Willis and Ed Jerse. She laughed almost with the same irony she'd felt at the name of the drink she was now rapidly consuming when she remembered her unerring capacity to get involved with complicated and at times dangerous men. The itch of the Ouroboros tattoo she occassionally felt on her lower back was a permanent reminder of the risks she had sometimes taken due to the power of her unsatisified needs, her yearning for more than at times she felt she had. That unmistakable urge at times to give up control of a life she felt at times too routine, a little too ordered. Scully thought of Lynette's outer appearance of control and wondered if her regularly coming to this bar was a similar act of wanting to give it up. Had it cost her too much of a price?
"Interesting choice of drink."
The voice was low, deep but with a roughness that instantly caught Scully's attention. As she turned to face the man now seated beside her, his grey and penetrating eyes were the first things she really noticed. The intensity and depth to them threw her temporaily off balance and she fought to focus, blaming her rapid intake of alcohol for her response. It had been a long time since a man had looked at her in such a way and it unnerved her at the same time she felt a stab of shameful excitement.
"I don't believe I've noticed you here before." The man kept direct eye contact with Scully as he spoke, choosing each word carefully and precisely, as if he was rolling each one around in his mouth for several savoured minutes before releasing them. It was almost strangely hypnotic to Scully.
"My first time here..." Scully tried to form words, annoyed she had been so shaken by his appearance. "I wouldn't normally come to a place like this but I...."
The man slowly held up a strong very masculine hand. Just from a quick observation of it, Scully knew this was a man who kept himself in shape.
"You don't have to justify your reasons for being here. Very few seldom do." The eyes continued to penetrate to the point Scully felt almost naked before him as he continued to wash over her with that voice. "I think you're here looking for something....very eager to find something that is lost."
For a moment, Scully resisted the urge to laugh, despite the hypnotic cadence the voice possessed, the man's last words could almost be interpreted as some cheesey come-on.
Almost....
"I am looking for something specific..." Scully ran a finger nervously up and down the bottom of the cocktail glass. The action was not lost on the man facing her and she chastised herself internally for not being more composed. Like she normally was. "I'm looking for a woman who used to come here on a regular basis...."
The man's face broke out into a long intrigued smile.
"Really?" He motioned to the barman who was standing nearby to refill Scully's now empty glass. "You definitely are adventurous then....I sensed it in you...."
Scully realised how the comment must have sounded in a place such as this and found herself getting angry with herself and him as she reminded herself of the important reason she had visited Chances tonight.
"She was a friend." Scully snapped. "A good friend who nobody has seen for three weeks now. I found out she used to come here and I was trying to find out if she'd been seen with anyone. Anyone who might have a clue to her disappearance....I'm certainly not here looking for....I don't need to...."
The man offered Scully her now refilled glass which she found herself taking off of him despite not wanting another drink. It was an action she'd almost made invisibly.
"We all have needs, things that we are missing in our lives...." His eyes flickered with a temporary shadow. "I think that's your problem. The things you are missing...."
Scully deliberately ignored the double edged innuendo and produced the photo from her pocket handing it over.
"Her name was Lynette Marsh...."
The man perused the photo for several seconds almost as if he was reliving a recent memory. As he slowly returned his gaze to Scully, the smile had left his face to be replaced by a look that was more enigmatic.
"Lynette....I do remember her....."
Scully was almost unaware of the large swig she took of the drink in front of her as she took in what she had just heard.
"She was an interesting lady alright.....had some unusual appetites...."
Scully felt a white hot anger rising in her coupled with the warm rush of the cocktail moving through her. Before Scully could make the emotional retort that hovered on her lips, the man returned the photo, holding up his hand once more.
"I'm not meaning to cause any offence....it's just that this place was a stop-off point for her. She liked to frequent another club not too far from here."
Scully leaned across to him, her desperation to discover more about her friend coupled with a fear of what the man was going to disclose to her.
"Another singles bar?"
"Not quite." The man paused for what seemed like an eternity, carefully noting every nuance of Scully's poised body language. Then he began to slowly elaborate. "This club I'm speaking of has a little more of an underground flavour to it....how can I phrase this? The clientele there are a little more uninhibited....a little more willing to find what they're needing, what they're missing...."
Scully found herself almost draining the glass in front of her, her throat had suddenly become dry, her thoughts unsure. There was obvious implication in this man's words, some of it directed at her. But there was also the unspoken information he was offering about Lynette. There was implication there too, an implication that maybe told her more than she wished to know that there were more similarities deep down between her and her friend than she dared to admit. That Lynette's supposed needs had led her down paths Scully had never dared explore....
"How far away is this club?" She placed her empty glass down on the bar making it clear to the approaching barman not to fill it again. "Is there possibly someone there who could tell me where she might be? Did you go to this club with her?"
"I often frequent the club with or without your friend...." The slow smile returned to his lips. "It's a couple of blocks from here and I could take you there right now....I'm sure someone there might be able to help you...."
Was it the haze of the smoky atmosphere coupled with the alcohol she had consumed or did that last sentence contain another deep implication. Scully rose slowly to her feet in an attempt to gain composure, putting aside the troubling thoughts that were filling her consciousness and making it clear the reason she was so anxious to visit the club with this mysterious man.
"Let's not waste any time....Mr....?"
"Carlos."
There was almost a silent aggression to the way the man had spoken his name and for a reason she couldn't fathom, Scully found the simple sentence resounding in her brain in a primal fashion.
"And you are...?"
"Dana. Dana Scully."
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
As he watched her walk the half-lit street several feet away, he studied her more closely. She was indeed a paradox. An intoxicating one. Businesslike in purpose but masking a vulnerability and tension that he could sense from just a few moments in her company. As her high heels sounded on the roughened sidewalk, the frequency of her urgent footfalls he swore could match the way her heart was beating deep inside. He had carefully noticed how the sexual implication in his words had not gone unnoticed by her, how her throat had tensed when she had taken a large calming gulp from her glass back in the bar. She was holding so much back and his mind watered at just what might lay underneath her surface as he peeled back the layers. Of the places he might convince her to go with him if he read her correctly. It excited him more than anything ever had and he had known vice, he had known true abandon, even perversion in his life. He had been to places that now seemed like tame diversions in contrast to what he felt he could explore with Dana Scully. Thoughts entered his mind as he sought to keep apace with her. Hot tangled limbs in silken bedsheets, candle wax pooling and searing on naked flesh, the splash of rain on skin in a darkened alleyway, the cold feel of steel encircling anticipatory wrists....
The possibilities made him more alive than he'd felt in his entire life. And would make her the same. If only she'd take the steps with him.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The first thing that struck Scully about the mysterious club was the fact it's entrance was almost hidden in the old stonework of a tall and seemingly abandoned building, at least that's what it appeared to be on the outside. If not for the solitary presence of a single African American doorman who seemed to be dressed in the typically conservative style of any nightclub bouncer and a small barely-lit neon sign advertising the club name to his right shoulder, Scully would have walked past this place without a second thought. It was definitely secluded and bore all the hallmarks of being the kind of underground club Carlos' statements had made it sound. For a moment as they approached the entrance Scully regarded her clothing and wondered whether it would be deemed suitable for an alternative venue such as that which Carlos promised. But then she remembered Lynette had visited here too and she couldn't even imagine her missing friend dressing in the way she suspected regular patrons did here. And then there was Carlos, also conservatively dressed in a very expensive looking double-breasted dark suit, tie and matching dark silk trousers. Scully found it strange that such had been her focus on his penetrating gaze it was only now that she was noticing his dress. As they reached the doorman, he seemed to give the two of them only a cursory glance, obviously recognising Carlos.
"Five nights this week....I always knew you were an addictive personality."
The doorman smiled widely as he took more notice of Scully and she found herself unnerved again by the almost leering quality to the man's large black features.
"A new face with you I see...."
"Yes...." Scully became aware of Carlos moving her subtly closer to the entrance. "I'm hoping I can help her find what she's looking for...."
As the main door of the club was slowly opened to reveal a disconcerting darkness beyond, Scully could finally make out the word spelt out in the half-working neon.
Provocation.
As she stepped through the doorway with the man who had promised her answers, Scully had the unmistakable feeling that she was about to not only learn more about Lynette's secret desires but also her own....
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
He watched her carefully as they navigated the darkness beyond the entrance tracing her outline even in the blackness surrounding them. It was almost as if the inner fire he knew burned inside her kept her alight in his eyes, kept her aflame like a searing red beacon which stung his throat with the choke of primal hunger. He could smell the arousal coursing from her even if she was unsure of it herself or unwilling to accept it yet. It was so potent that it was like tasting her without touching her. He closed his eyes tight savouring the sensation like a pouring wine, filling himself with her but stopping just short of gorging himself with her. That would come soon. It was simply a matter of time.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Scully was aware of the dull throb of vibrant percussive music sounding from the darkness ahead and could make out a single point of bright light in the far distance. As she continued to walk towards it escorted by Carlos who was never far from her, she became aware that the two of them were not alone in the darknened passageway. She could hear the breaths of strangers either side of her, feel the brush of naked limbs lightly touching her.The breathing a mixture of erratic and pained, unmistakable in its urgencies. Recognising what was occurring around her before she had even reached what she assumed was the centre of the club made Scully afraid of what she might behold when she finally made it to the distant light. She tried to regain her composure internally and remind herself why she was here, the importance of her finding Lynette. But she weighed that with the effect this place was already having on her deep inside, almost as if she was confronting something from a long distant dream or possibly fantasy....
As Scully and Carlos entered the main chamber of the club, their eyes were assaulted by a sea of mixed neon pulsating and flashing in time to the now louder music, leaving Scully in particular feeling she was in the middle of a giant strobe light. It lent an eerie stabbing glow to the couples engaged in frenetic dancing on the large circular floor facing them. Only as Scully scrutinised the patrons more closely she could see that dancing was not the only activity they were engaged in. A young blonde was kneeling before an acutely muscular black man in a metallic vest and deepthroating him, his obviously oversized cock struggling to fit all the way between her desperately sucking lips. In the far left corner, a slim brunette was being pounded from behind by a young puerto rican, the woman struggling to keep balanced on her hands and knees atop a series of large leather cushions due to the ferocity of the man's thrusts into her. They were just two of the random sexual acts whose raw carnality was given an added intensity by the flashing light. And Scully suspected there were more going on in the areas of the club she could not see. There was no denying the torrid atmosphere of pure sexual abandonment that permeated Provocation. Walking through the entrance, Scully had tried to prepare herself for the sights of an underground sex club but even she found herself standing shocked by the unrestrained nature of what was unfolding before her.
She became aware of Carlos' closeness as he placed a hand lightly on her shoulder, it giving her a feeling like an electric shock due to her distraction.
"I know it may be hard for you to believe, but your friend really enjoyed herself here." He brought his lips close to Scully's left ear. "There's no judgement here, no limits to expression. I think she felt she could really be the person inside herself here." Carlos brought his tongue within inches of touching her earlobe, his voice so close that Scully felt it bore into her brain. "Anybody can be here, anybody. Even you."
Scully slowly pulled herself away from Carlos' presence and turned to face him.
"I just need to know where she is, nothing else. That's the only reason I'm here." She tried to remain composed, despite how hard she felt her heart impacting against her ribcage, despite how thick she felt her voice had become. There was something truly disturbing by how alien and yet how familiar this place seemed to Scully and she was determined not to betray her confusion to the man who had promised her answers. She returned her attention to the large dance floor, attempting to tune out the fierce copulations punctuating the crowd.
"Did she spend time with anyone in particular here? Did she become....involved in some of the activities going on here?"
"Very involved." Carlos delighted in the succinctness of his answer, moving closer to her once more, savouring her attempt to deal with the hedonistic behaviour assaulting her. "Why don't you wait at the bar down there?" He directed her towards a long rectangular section to the right of the crowd. "There was a man here who she always enjoyed spending time with and he won't be hard to find. I won't leave you alone long....." As he walked away from Scully, he turned and fixed her once more with his penetrating grey eyes. "......Or else you really won't be alone long...."
As Scully watched him disappear into the neon sea, she slowly made her way across to the bar, acutely aware of several men who had stopped dancing or performing with partners to watch her. So naked was their interest that Scully once again felt naked herself as if just the looks they were giving her could tear the clothing from her body. She began to wish she hadn't worn a skirt to Chances realising the glimpse of her stockings was an extra delight for them to behold. But at the same time if she was honest their interest stirred other emotions in her.....emotions a little harder to reconcile.
As she reached the bar and ordered another drink purely to have a convenient reason not to have to keep staring at the dance floor, Scully turned the thought of her friend indugling herself around in her mind. It wasn't as if she herself hadn't often enjoyed the idea of rebellion against what was expected of her, what people thought her to be and how they reasoned she would behave in certain situations. From dragging on forbidden cigarettes on her parents porch to deciding to engage in getting a cheap tattoo and a one-night stand, there were times she had definitely left behind what people saw as Dana Katherine Scully to purely be Dana, a totally different a****l who liked to experience the thrill of something forbidden, something slightly dangerous.
Had that been why she had bonded so well with Lynette, they had subconsciously realised just how close they were in temperament- even in their darker personal shades?
"Jesus...."
Scully became aware of a large body behind her, dwarfing her with its masculine presence.
"You are the best thing I have seen here all night, Red...."
She became aware of strong hands traversing her thighs and as they rose higher into the confines of her skirt, Scully's fingers tightened around the cocktail glass she was holding. In the partial reflection evident in the frosted glass before her on the far side of the bar, she knew the man touching her was another African American, similar in build and height to the doorman who had let her and Carlos into Provocation. He looked bare chested, evidence of a very toned physique visible even through the distorted view in front of her and she had no way of knowing if the rest of him was equally naked. For a moment the thought made Scully tremble.
"God, I wanna lock down these beautiful thighs...."
The man's hands were now threatening to enter her panties and Scully could not figure out why she hadn't already put a stop to his handling of her. It was something she normally would have done in such a situation without hesitation and with definite assertiveness. But there was something about the thought of a total stranger touching her in such a way that she felt had been locked away in the darkest confines of her mind for a long time. And maybe the whole atmosphere of this decadent place was making her play out this moment to whatever conclusion it might reach.
What the hell is going on with me?
Scully felt the delicate glass she was holding almost shatter when she felt the man's hands running across the contours of her ass and his face now close to the side of hers assail her with his excited breath.
"Do you play backdoor games, Red?" Scully's body jerked as he squeezed hard on her buttocks. "Please God tell me you play backdoor games......."
The arousal evident in his shaky voice was borne out when Scully felt the pressure of his cock hardening through the material of her skirt. The thought that the man must be totally naked behind her and that all that seperated her from penetration by him was the fabric of her skirt and panties made her whole body flush.
When are you going to stop this, Dana? ARE you going to stop it?
She had taken dangerous courses before which had sometimes resulted in her own life being threatened. But what did her life truly entail anymore? No Mulder, no William....running away from a conspiracy that she knew still endangered so many people, so many lives.....would it be so wrong to say to hell with it tonight and let this man, this stranger make love to....no, fuck her.....
"Tell me, Red..."
The glass shattered.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
He watched her through the flashing neon, delighting in the struggle evident in her. A further example of the strength he had detected in her from the first moment he saw her. He knew that she wouldn't take a step without debating the consequences and that thought made him once again ponder the true excitement of her first surrender to him. It would be a decision that had been measured, assessed, analyzed. And that would make the tumbling of her walls so much greater. He watched the stranger's hands touching her and imagined his in their place, marking her, bruising her with his lust, his love.
He felt the heat in her expelling itself just from where he was standing, the liquid centre of her body already partly streaming outwards at the thought of forbidden doors being opened. He would watch for several more moments, measuring, assessing, analyzing. Then he would act. Just like her.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Scully beheld the broken glass on the bar and the light cut on one of her hands. It seemed to snap her out of her inactive state as it fully sank in that the man behind her was beginning to hook his fingers into the waistband of her panties with the obvious intention of dragging them down her thighs and taking her from behind in full view of the other club patrons. It still shocked her despite the shameful arousal she felt that such an encounter could blatantly occur in the middle of a nightclub- and Scully was sure that the obvious attention from the crowd would spur the man on into fucking her with gusto.
She found herself reaching back and preventing the man's actions, gently removing his hands from under her skirt, aware of the aroused stain forming in her underwear as she did so.
"No." Scully found herself saying huskily. "I'm not in the mood for games right now."
Straightening her clothes and slowly turning to face the obviously disappointed man, Scully saw indeed he was naked before her and her refusal to accept him as a sexual partner had not diminished the considerable erection he was sporting despite her decision. In fact, Scully had to stifle a near-gasp at just how big the man's cock was- it had to be be pretty much close to eleven inches in length and her mind spun as she contemplated the struggle she would have taken to accomodate him had she allowed him to have sex with her. Trying to wipe away the mental visions of herself with her skirt pulled up to the waist and her exertions to take him inside her, Scully became aware of Carlos standing opposite them, his face once more curled into a wide smile. She was torn between her confused responses to his visible unrestrained delight at what he had seen transpiring and didn't know whether to enjoy the fact or strike him.
"Definitely not in the mood for games." She responded more tersely as the naked man began to shuffle away to the dancefloor, exchanging a secretly acknowledged look with Carlos.
"Well I hope you'll reconsider...." the man replied. "My name is Dixon and I'm always here if you change your mind, Red....any night...."
As his muscular form was enveloped by the crowd, Scully walked angrily over to Carlos, who continued to seem amused by her response.
"I see exactly how this place operates now..." She stopped inches from him, a sharp defiance visible in her features. "And I don't believe you were searching for someone who knew Lynette. I'm still not sure whether to accept she ever came to this place. As far as I'm concerned, bringing me here was your vicarious thrill for the evening and I'm not here to help you get yourself off. I'm serious about finding Lynette and I have no desire to waste my time with a man like you...."
As Scully moved to pass him, Carlos took hold of her arm and pulled her back towards him, the action jolting Scully with the same impact as when he had touched her earlier. As he held her firmly and closely to him, for a moment Scully found herself back in an apartment in Philadelphia being held by a man with equal strength, equal burning intensity. Once more she was enjoying the way his grip lightly bruised her skin and the all the ways she could see he wanted her in the depths of dark and hungry eyes....She remembered moving closer and preparing her lips for the a****l contact she knew was coming....closer.....closer.....
Just as their lips came within metres of touching, Scully pulled away. The memory was gone and she faced Carlos full-on knowing she had betrayed her inner feelings to him in a fleeting second, a second she wished she could pull back and control.
"I didn't deceive you..." Carlos' tone was so serious that it threw Scully. "Your friend was here and I did just speak to the man I told you about. I wouldn't bring you here unless I knew this was a place you needed to be, Dana...."
His use of her first name for the first time in that deep hypnotic voice of his made her stomach turn over, not with revulsion or shock, but with the way his voice massaged every syllable as though he was having intercourse with it. No one else she had ever known had spoken her name in such a way.
"The man's name is Dario, in his spare time he makes underground movies...." Carlos relinquished his grip on Scully's arm slowly as he imparted the information to her. "Seems Lynette had expressed a desire to appear in one and he sent her out to the location to prepare for the shoot...."
This world kept offering more and more surprises for Scully.
"An underground movie?" she enquired, still partly incredulous. "A pornographic underground movie?"
Carlos' grey eyes filled with affirmation.
"Of course."
Scully restored the gap between the two of them as she straightened up once more.
"So this was three weeks ago? And she's still there? Waiting to shoot it? Is that what you're telling me?"
"The shoot was last week...." He noticed the barrier that Scully had tried to impose between them as he continued to speak. "She told him that she needed some time away afterwards....as Dario's shoots tend to be on the strenuous side....she told him that she would be back soon and that she would want to see a copy of the movie when she returned...He told me he was so impressed with her performance that she could have a career in the business...."
Scully interrupted him.
"I don't need to hear any more....so you're telling me she's safe, she just decided to take a vacation after shooting this....film?"
Carlos smiled.
"That's what seems to have occured. Maybe she just couldn't tell you about it. People are like that at times. They fight what they are."
Scully began to move away, her mind still reeling with this new bit of information but still harbouring some suspicion as to its truth. But there was the way that Carlos had looked at her as he told her. She wanted to believe him.
She wanted to believe. Ironic.
But in what? The secret life her friend had apparently lead? Or a secret life she had never dared to want to live?
"Well, I guess our night out is over with then...."
Carlos seem unperturbed by Scully's obvious intention to leave the club.
"I guess it is. It was nice to meet you, Dana."
Again the way he spoke her name. What was it about this man she hardly knew that could do such things to her with just looks, just words.
Just touch.
Touch.
"I guess I should thank you for the information." She continued facing away from him, part of her not wanting to look back and see the way he was looking at her. "But I swear if I hear nothing from her soon, I'll be back and the questions won't be as polite. Goodnight."
As she made her way towards the darkened passageway, Scully felt almost light-headed and unable to breathe. Trying to ignore the noises of deviant activity that sounded around her as she made her way to the entrance, Scully found the doorway and crashed through it ignoring the doorman's curious stare and gulping down cold night air like it was essential to her life. As she stood in the street adjusting herself, she became aware of the doorman speaking from behind her.
"I hope you'll come back soon, honey."
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
He had reached her. Just momentarily but the contact was enough to erode the wall she kept around herself. For all her strength, she had doubts about herself, about her needs. More so than ever because of the personal pain he knew and felt she had recently experienced. He wanted to take away the pain and set her truly free from it. He didn't promise there wouldn't be other kinds of pain, after all it was only through other pain that ultimate pleasure could sometimes be reached. He pictured her letting go with him, her lips turned into an a****l snarl as she implored him to do forbidden things with her, to her. As she hissed her cravings at him and met his torrid and unbidden responses. He imagined what she would sound like screaming her release into his own mouth as he introduced her to a world she'd long stayed on the borders of. He imagined and he drank from the thoughts.
Soon he would drink from her for real.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
As Scully turned the key in the lock of her Georgetown apartment after a restless walking of the nearby streets, she couldn't really believe how she'd walked away from Provocation without real definite proof of the information Carlos had provided her with about Lynette. It was so unlike her to turn away without making a determined attempt to find answers that satisfied her. But she'd had an overwhelming need to escape the stifling carnality of the club and the spark that Carlos seemed to light in her soul, despite her hardly knowing anything about him. She played back the event of her nearly entertaining sex with the man called Dixon almost unbelievingably and yet part of her shivered at how it would have felt to act so wanton with the black stranger, to just give up her body to him to satisfy them both. When this dark part of herself reared its head, Scully scared herself. And at the same time aroused herself. That if she was honest was what had made her run without further checking out Carlos' story.
She was broken out of her thoughts by the small padded brown envelope lying at her feet as she opened her apartment door. Startled by its appearance, she couldn't help but come to the conclusion it was connected to the events of this surreal evening. Long gone were the days when her and Mulder's shadowy informants would leave such packages on their respective doorsteps and slowly reaching down to pick up the package, she swallowed hard as she already felt what was unmistakably the shape of a video tape contained within.
"The man's name is Dario, and in his spare time he makes underground movies....."
Quickly stepping back into the building hallway, Scully looked furtively around. Someone had been here either before or after her trip to Chances and Provocation and dropped off a tape. If it was before she was in no doubt she was being played from the word go by Carlos, if after.....maybe this was another kind of game....
Surprising herself by how quickly she locked and bolted the door, Scully traversed the rooms of her apartment to make sure she was alone. When she had satisfied herself that she was, she found herself throwing her keys to the kitchen table and heading to the living room where she instantly turned on her TV set switching it to the video channel. Almost tearing the envelope apart, she did indeed produce an uncased single black video cassette with a tiny note taped to it.
"You'll see I wasn't lying. Enjoy this first scene. Carlos."
Now there was no doubt in Scully's mind as to what she held in her hand and that Carlos was continuing whatever began in the club between them. She slammed the tape into her VCR and waiting several moments of shaky static that left her biting into her bottom lip, her eyes eventually were exposed to an opening shot of an old apparently deserted warehouse. She could see the glass in the window panes was broken and dirtied as a camera slowly panned into the building taking in the water trickling down cracked walls of brick, rusting metal chains and pulleys hanging from the high ceiling and several torn and damp mattresses lining the uneven floor. The quality of the camerawork surprised Scully given its underground nature- this was no cookie-cutter film but an almost professionally shot opening that would befit any serious thriller. She was so momentarily distracted by that fact that when the blonde woman standing in black bra and panties before the brickwork on the far side of the warehouse came into view she was startled.
It was Lynette alright, her back to the camera and head to the side, both arms behind her back and held locked together by a pair of shiny metallic cuffs. The long dark stockings that adorned her shapely legs and the black high heels that she wore on her feet completed what was obviously intended to be an erotic and arousing visual. Scully, even though she had been pre-warned, was nonetheless still uncomfortable watching her missing friend on the screen in front of her. She was unaware of just how much her hands were digging into the soft material of her sofa as she continued to watch.
A man stepped from the shadows dressed in what appeared to be flowing black robes, his features obscured by a dark hood that completely covered his face. In his hand was a long whip. Scully trembled inside as she watched the mysterious man run the whip suggestively down Lynette's back, Lynette's back muscles twitching in anticipation as he ran the rough hide over her naked flesh. Scully had been unaware of just how in shape her friend's body was now she was seeing it so exposed and despite her trepidation at seeing Lynette in such an edgy predicament, there was part of her that was excited by what she saw, that was stirred by it.
When the man locked his fist into Lynette's long blonde hair and wrenched her face roughly back to him to receive a searing a****listic kiss of ownership, Scully found her palms were almost bleeding because of how deep her fingernails were digging into her now bunched-up hands. The camera zoomed in on the ferocity of their mouths joining, their tongues mixing, the pool of saliva the man was drooling into Lynette's mouth as he kissed her. Scully sat shaken as the torrid scene continued to unfold, an undeniable warm and potent rush between her thighs telling her what watching this tape was really doing to her.
"Are you my bitch, Lynette?"
The question echoed around the disused warehouse as the man reinforced the need for an affirmative by tugging hard on Lynette's hair.
"I need to hear you say it to me. I need to hear you say the words."
As he wrenched hard on the long blonde hair again, Scully could ascertain that the rough treatment obviously excited her friend and she had deliberated in answering the man because she had wanted his treatment of her to become courser.
"Are..."
Pull.
"You..."
Pull.
"My..."
Pull.
BITCH?!"
PULL!
Lynette's reply was a pleasurably tortured whisper that made Scully's throat dry.
"I'm your bitch....you know I am. Lynette is your bitch and only yours...."
"Prove it to me."
Scully debated switching off the tape because of how much it was getting to her. She shifted uncomfortably in her seat and went to press stop on her remote but as she witnessed Lynette drop to her hands and knees before the mysterious figure and beheld the man exposing his powerfully erect cock from his black robes Scully chose to watch further. The oral sex that followed was intense, aggressive, primal. As Lynette knelt and allowed her mouth to be willingly violated by the man's almost brutal thrusts, Scully felt a cold shiver run down her spine. It wasn't one of disgust more a shiver of fear at how much part of her enjoyed what she was seeing play out on her TV screen. The fact that Lynette was seemingly so willing to participate in what was very clearly violent sex made Scully breathless and Carlos' words came back to haunt her from the recent past. Words about no judgement, no limits to expression. Part of her began to understand what a place like Provocation offered to people even though it still seemed so alien to her. Or did it?
The sex that followed was equally aggressive, Lynette was thrown face-down on one of the torn mattresses, her panties and bra ripped away and subjected to some of the roughest sex Scully had ever laid eyes upon, primarily extremely forceful rear-entry anal sex which added to the edgy and forbidden nature of what Scully was witnessing. The man's face was still covered with his dark hood as he pummelled Lynette whose naked body was barely protected from the hard floor by the thinness of the mattress but the rest of his body was exposed, a muscular dark quality to it much like the man Dixon that Scully almost had found herself having sex with back at Provocation. As the camera moved around to film Lynette from the front submitting to her master's pounding, Scully saw the look in her friend's eyes and the breath caught in her throat at the pure unadulterated lust that was burning in them.
As her flushed face filled the screen, the man behind her who was yanking on her hair stopped for a second, reached around and held her head steady with the camera line as he continued to move intensely in and out of her.
"Tell everybody how much you love it this way, just what you are, Lynette. Tell them."
Lynette's voice came in short gasping broken-up sentences punctuated by the impact of the man's hips on her perspiration-soaked bottom.
"I....love....it.....because.....I'm.....a.....slut......"
The man held the dominant pace with Lynette until the time eventually came for the camera to come close again and capture the full dark rapture of Lynette's screaming orgasm as her mystery master brought her over the edge with him, the orgasm intensified even more by the man's control of her release of it, forcing her to hold it back for what seemed like an eternity before letting her display it in a bucking flailing crescendo.
As the screen went black, Scully sat silently for more time than she seemed aware seeing other visions in the now empty glass of her TV. A warehouse. A man in the shadows. A redheaded woman standing in black underwear, hands cuffed behind her back, having the man's hands run over every inch of her tripwire-tense body. Strong male hands tangling hard in the woman's red hair, pulling her back, asking the question.
Are you my bitch?
She pulled her mind away from the visions before she had a chance to see the man or woman's face. But as much as she tried to deny it, she knew inside who they were meant to symbolise.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Scully tried to sleep but her mind was tortured by thoughts that would not leave her since she had exited Provocation and the mysterious Carlos. Every time she attempted to close her eyes, she saw Lynette submitting to the mystery man's control in the warehouse and every mental replay exaggerated the action even more until Scully felt her mind was drowning in the excess. As she sat up in her bed, her body wet through the silk of her nightclothes, Scully started when the ring of her bedside phone cut through the night air. She hesitated for several seconds on answering it, part of her subconscious warning her that if she picked up the receiver, she would fall deeper still into the strange hold tonight's events had placed over her.
"Dana."
It was as she'd suspected. It was Carlos. She didn't reply to the mention of her name, she was afraid of what answering to it might mean to the man at the other end of the line.
"I know it's late, but I wanted to know if you liked what you saw on the tape."
He was more direct than Scully had thought he would be and that surprised her given the way he'd mostly offered only implication back at the club. She figured she might as well be equally direct but she was shaking inside.
"It was...different. What do you want me to say?"
There was silence on the other end of the line. Scully imagined those penetrating grey eyes and how they would be regarding her right now. She continued talking.
"Just what did you want me seeing that tape to make me do? Why are you calling me, Carlos? I'm not very partial to being stalked."
Carlos' voice was caressing each carefully chosen word even from afar.
"Did it make you feel like doing something, Dana?"
Scully tried to keep a wall between her and her caller.
"I won't answer that. I just want to sleep. Goodnight, Carlos."
"The warehouse...."
She was stopped from replacing the receiver by those two words.
"I'm surprised you don't recognise the location. It's only two blocks from where you are now. It's closer than you can imagine. I'm closer than you imagine."
Scully looked into the darkness beyond her bedroom doorway half-expecting to see Carlos standing there. Damn herself for wishing for a moment that he was.
"I told you, I don't appreciate being stalked, Carlos. I mean it. Goodnight."
"Why aren't you hanging up, Dana?"
He had her. In whatever way he did it he was holding her in the moment, suspended in action, decision. She should have felt threatened. Instead she felt strangely electrified.
"N street, three rows down. Meet me there in 20 minutes, Dana."
Scully's voice was a whisper. Imploring. Needing to know.
"Why?"
There was silence again for several minutes. Just as Scully was about to re-whisper the question, Carlos finally replied, his voice even deeper than before, his tone aggressively assertive.
"Because I want you there. And I know you want to be there, Dana. 19 minutes, 54 seconds. No more talk."
The line went dead and what scared Scully more than anything was that her first thought was that she would have time to watch the video again before she left.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
As he watched her approaching the warehouse through one of the shattered glass windows he smiled at her punctuality, particularly as he knew she'd taken the time to watch the video cassette he'd sent her once more before their meeting. He knew her mind was still debating the wiseness of coming here but he had stirred primal curiosity in her soul and she was determined to peek further into the world he'd opened up for her to see. There was strength in that decision that befitted her character and he savoured that strength- knew it would offer so much when it allowed her to go deeper still. It was a quality he felt they both shared and it made him feel like she was his second skin; close, warm, willing to explore.......
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
As Scully slowly walked through the entrance to the warehouse, the familiar look of her surroundings from the video tape unnerved her at the same time it stirred her. The overhead metal chains dripped water onto the cold stone floor as her high heels travelled through the pools it created, the long black coat she had chosen to wear flowing outward as she traversed the half-darkness only illuminated by the pale shafts of moonlight streaming through the windows. It cast large shadows on the broken brickwork including her own and for a moment it made Scully feel there were two of her at this location. In a sense she felt there was inside herself. The shadows also made the warehouse look even more forbidden and dangerous than it had on the cassette which made Scully's heartbeat even faster and more apprehensive.
She knew Carlos was here somewhere. She had a feeling he was almost one with the dark and her impression of him was such that she couldn't imagine him walking in the daylight. Somehow it would seem wrong for him to exist in it and sometimes Scully told herself she felt she little belonged in it.
Literally and figuratively.
"I'm glad you're punctual, Dana."
She could see him standing in the half-light before her, his grey eyes cutting through even the gloom of the abandoned building. She stopped several feet from him and fixed him with her own eyes.
"I didn't think you would wait if I was late." She noticed his half-smile. "But then I knew you would. Something tells me you're very comfortable in surroundings like this...."
He walked a couple of steps forward but still managed to keep his body half-hidden.
"And you aren't?"
Scully weighed his question in her mind, ever mindful of the gun she had concealed on her person. She wasn't willing to totally trust this man yet.
"To tell you the truth, I don't know where I'm comfortable anymore." She made a couple of small steps. "I know this night has made me question a lot more things than I already was."
They continued to make small movements; stopping, starting.
"I know you're questioning yourself right now, Dana." Again he said her name in that way. "But you're still here....with me....in the dark."
Scully felt herself licking nervously across her own lips.
"Maybe the dark suits me.....maybe it hides me....hides what I feel...."
Carlos saw the momentary flickers of uncertainty that crossed Scully's features.
"You always wonder if he'll come back to you....there have been many times when you've wondered that...."
Scully gave him an incredulous look in the half-light wondering just how he would know at that second she was thinking of Mulder. Even in the darkness with this man who seemed to know her better than she knew herself. Mulder was there.
But he wasn't.
But she knew somehow Carlos could see the pain Mulder had left her with.
"You want to know what I'm really wondering right now...." Scully began slowly, one hand feeling the gun that was secured at her side. "I'm wondering why I let myself leave that club tonight just taking your word.....let myself walk away with no real answers besides the ones you gave me......" Her fingers tightened around the weapon inamongst the folds of her long coat as she saw Carlos reaching for something on his person. "I want to know just what you've done to my better judgement, to my reasoning.....and I also want to know how in hell you knew exactly where to send me that tape...."
Carlos was on her before she could even raise the gun. His speed and strength surprised her as he held her wrist tight with the exposed weapon pointing right at his face. The tension between their bodies was taut like a spring too coiled as Scully felt his grey eyes bore into hers, his pressure on her wrist making her put equal pressure on the cocked trigger.
"Carlos...."
His breath was on her face, hers on his. Scully was amazed how calmly he was taking breaths despite his intensity and tried to slow her own so she could warn him what he was doing.
"It'll go off...."
"I know...." Her breaths were finally in time with his. "I know....."
He increased pressure on her, their faces were so close now. Scully tried to moisten her lips. Carlos' voice was one long whispered rasp.
"Let it go, Dana...."
"Fuck....."
Her finger was so close to pressing the trigger as he held rigidly onto her.
"I don't want to play games......" Scully whispered. "I want you to tell me the truth...."
As Carlos' face hovered inches from hers, Scully steeled herself for the kiss she thought was coming from the mysterious man but instead he used his hand to remove her finger from the trigger of her gun, and startled, Scully felt it hit the hard floor with a resounding clank. As she pulled away from him and tried to deserately restore some composure and distance, she found the familiar image of her driver's licence filling her vision.
"I had to take the initiative of borrowing some items of yours, Dana. Forgive me. And being as you didn't stay around to meet Dario, I asked him to deliver a little something to assure your faith in what I told you...."
As Scully sharply took her licence and wallet from Carlos' open hand, her expression had changed back to a defensive one.
"You told me Lynette made a movie....I just saw a single scene on that tape....what happened to the rest of it?"
Carlos took a step back towards her but Scully made it clear she wanted to keep distance between them as she pushed back several strands of red hair that had fallen over her eyes.
"Why are you so interested, Dana?"
Scully couldn't give him an answer that truly made sense to her. She was a mixture of conflicting emotions; angered at a further invasion of her privacy but unwilling to totally reprimand the man responsible. There was something about Carlos that pulled her to him, that was very clear to her despite his interest in her being something that she felt she would normally have classified as unhealthy and over boundaries she had very carefully maintained. But wasn't it unhealthy of her to feel so aroused by the record of her friend's sexual uninhibitedness and to want to see more of it? Wasn't it unhealthy of her to be here with the man partly responsible for her seeing it and using it she suspected to deliberately inflame her sexually?
Before she could attempt to rationalise further, Carlos interrupted her thoughts.
"You need to see Lynette's journies gradually, Dana. Your reaction to Provocation showed me that. I watched you with that man at the bar...."
Scully was reminded of how wanton she had felt when the man called Dixon had been naked behind her and touching her lower body while making allusions to the way he wanted to take her. Closing her eyes tight, she tried to forget the way the experience had made her feel, how the glass breaking in her hand might have been the only thing stopping her from going all the way with the stranger, and all as Carlos watched....
"I saw your face when he whispered to you, as he moved his hands on your skin....you looked so alive, Dana. Truly alive, and it was something to see. But something made you hold back even so.....made you run from that place when you felt something happen inside you.....Lynette didn't hold back from her first night there....she took a journey to make herself feel alive and you only saw part of her journies tonight....you coming here tells me you are considering making a journey yourself....and your desire to see more of the movie tells me you might be willing to go even further than I thought you would....I think you need to go further....not for Lynette...not for me....but for yourself.....For yourself, Dana....."
As Carlos almost tenderly retrieved Scully's gun from the warehouse floor and offered it to her, Scully felt tears in the corners of her eyes and scolded herself for allowing this man to break her barriers down.
"What is it you think you know about me??!!"
Her cry echoed around the large building, sounding off its high roof and joined by the jangle of metallic support from the wet rusty chains dangling above her.
"Answer me!!"
Carlos stayed silent but there was a sereneness to his features that stilled Scully's anger. As she looked from his penetrating gaze to the gun in his hand, she saw something else underneath it. A slip of paper with an address written on it which Carlos removed from under the weapon and placed in her palm.
3588 Prospect Street.
"You didn't stay to meet Dario tonight. I think you need to meet him."
As Scully slowly took the gun into her other hand, Carlos moved past her and began to walk back through the darkness towards the entrance, the light touch of the coat he was wearing making Scully tingle as it brushed her. His voice echoed long after he was swallowed up by the street lights outside.
"For yourself, Dana...."
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Dixon was inside her.
Buffeted against the bar in Provocation by his aggressive thrusts, Scully knew she should have let him do this to her that first night at the club. Her arms flailed on the chrome surface before her, spilling drinks and breaking glasses in an attempt to gain some stability against the impact of the muscular black man pounding himself into her. As her skirt hung torn in two off her jerking waist she could feel Dixon's hips almost stick to her sweat-soaked ass as he continued to drive himself into her to the hilt, Scully exerting every muscle in her flushed body to handle his lustful sodomy. It was made more difficult by the way his strong black legs were locked around her own straining pale white thighs, locking them into position in a fevered act of dominance. It meant she could do little but hold on and take what he gave her, teeth grinding as she struggled to accomodate the size of Dixon's impressive cock anally. It didn't matter to her that she was cutting her hands on the broken glass on the bar- it was just one more kind of pleasurable pain. A sensation she realised she craved more and more as she watched the club patrons behind them, transfixed on the a****l passions being exhibitied before them, some of them openly masturbating at the sight. Getting themselves off at the sight of Dana Katherine Scully being fucked in the ass by a total stranger in an underground sex club.
She became aware of another naked man standing before her and looked up into the familiar grey eyes of Carlos. In this moment of heated torrid abandon, Scully realised she had been so distracted by the way he looked at her on their previous meetings that she had ignored his other compelling features- his close-cropped black hair, the thin layer of stubble that surrounded his attractive face with its high chiselled cheekbones. It was a hypnotic whole that drew her further and further in as he offered his impressively erect cock to her. Her own cheeks hollowing as she closed her mouth around his swollen and slickened penis, Scully looked right up into his eyes as she began to suck him between her lips, the intense buggery she was being subjected to behind her making her occasionally graze the head of Carlos' cock with her teeth.
"No limits to expression, Dana.....just as I told you...."
Scully lost herself in devouring him and feeling the pummelling Dixon was inflicting on her body. She felt the tearing of her blouse and suit filling her ears with his hissing grunts as the aroused black man became intent on making her more naked before the crowd, Scully also aware of the elastic in her pulled-down panties stretched to breaking point where they lay on her ankles. She was so lost for a moment she didn't register that the cock in her mouth had changed its texture, become more rigid, more synthetic. Scully realised she was now sucking on an artificial cock that was linked to a waist harness worn by the person now in front of her. As she raised her head to behold them, her eyes opened wide when she beheld the face of her friend Lynette Marsh staring down at her. And the voice that was escaping her mouth was still Carlos'......
"No limits......"
Scully awoke to the sound of breaking glass and for a startled moment felt she was still in her dream but as her eyes slowly focused on the shattered glass of water that had been standing on her bedside table she realised she was sitting up in her bed, sweat soaking through her nightclothes once more.
As she ran a hand through her red hair, slowly straightening it, she sat shaken by the images that had been playing out in her subconscious. The last one in particular shocking her the most. She knew deep inside she had harboured thoughts of what might have occured if she had allowed Dixon to take her in the club and the frenzied sex her mind had conjured up she tried to attribute to the left-over effects of viewing Lynette's sex scene on the video. But the lustful connection between her and Lynette at the end of her dream had truly startled her. And there was the constant presence of the mysterious Carlos.....How could she purge this man from her troubled mind, come to terms with the images and sights that had tortured her senses in the past twenty four hours?
Scully reasoned that she needed to do what she felt she had done the previous night. To meet Dario at the address Carlos had provided her with. Maybe the unanswered questions inside herself could be satisifed by talking to the man who had helped orchestrate Lynette's visual journey into a twilight sexual world. But there was part of her that felt by taking that course of action she might raise more doubts in herself. She realised she had been afraid before in her life but never in the way she was now. And that fear inside her soul made her wonder what kind of decisions she would make if she took a further step into this forbidden world.........
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3588 Prospect Street was not the kind of address Scully suspected it would be when she arrived there amongst mid-morning traffic. She had anticipated a building much more introverted, almost like the entrance to Provocation had been. Instead the building was very noticable, a very modern-looking apartment building with a pastel coloured gleam to its outside and adorned with a large sign above its doorway which featured the words Seducer Productions in a gothic template. Even before she took a step from the car, Scully could feel an unmistakable vibe from the place, a feeling of something forbidden hidden beneath a glossy veneer.
That feeling increased when she found a neon-lit stairway leading to an upstairs room as she made her way through the building doorway. As her high-heels echoed on the heavy marble stairs she took notice of the artworks that were placed on the walls either side in an ascending line. Scully couldn't place any of the artists or photographers responsible for the pictures from a cursory glance but all of them had an element of suppressed danger to them featuring men and women, often in varying numbers or conglomeration of sexes, engaged in borderline BDSM activity. They were highly evocative poses often featuring restraint or promised punishment and she was taken by one picture in particular which featured a redheaded woman, similar in build and appearance to herself, naked and handcuffed and lying on her stomach on a bed frame with no mattress. She was shot from below up through a mesh of coiled metal springs where she was locking her teeth fiercely into the hilt of a large black whip forced between her lips by an almost nude man dressed in a studded black hood whose muscular physique was smeared in oil. She bent closer to inspect a title written on the bottom of the piece.
"Breaking Red."
Dixon flashed into her mind once again and she tried to disregard the coincidence she had stopped to look at a picture with such a title. She wanted to remain as composed as possible when she met the maker of underground movies she had telephoned a couple of hours before to arrange a meeting. It had been hard to gauge much from the voice that had spoken to her but it was thick and Italian with an edgy lilt to it. And there was a dark seductiveness to it, not in the same fashion as Carlos, but it was a voice that held you and made you listen.
"Dana Scully. A Pleasure."
Scully had been so lost in her thoughts and reflections she had barely registered she had reached the top of the stairs and the door at the top of them had been opened by Dario who was greeting her. He was a tall thin man, older than Carlos, but attractive in a seasoned way. He sported a long black pointed beard and his dark eyes were topped by very thickly defined eyebrows. Even through the black t-shirt and trousers he sported Scully could see he kept himself in shape despite not having much bulk; there was a wiry almost predatory quality to him. It made her keep some slight distance between them at the same time it strangely intrigued her.
"I was looking forward to this meeting. Please come into my studio."
Scully found herself in a sparsely-decorated large open room with a tiled wooden floor at whose end sat a small adjoining office. The only objects breaking up the emptiness of the room were various scupltures and mobile canvasses s**ttered around it, all of them having an erotic quality in varying degrees of intensity. As she navigated them with Dario, she felt as if she was winding her way through a sensual minefield that at any minute she felt could explode and shower her with its torrid debris. She felt like a fly willingly entangling itself in the web of a secret world she knew could claim her very easily if she wished it. Things were becoming very clear to her since witnessing part of Lynette's descent into sexual exploration and she wasn't sure if what she felt she was learning about herself might engulf her more with this visit. But she had come too far to walk away now.
As they finally reached the office, Scully was surprised by its pretty workmanlike interior given the nature of what served as its provocative exterior. It was a pretty standard collection of small desks littered with documentation and computer screens like any normal office environment with another small room leading off from it in which Scully was sure she could make out signs of camera equipment and a miniature editing suite.
"Please."
Dario offered her the chair opposite the one he was sitting down in. As he did so, Scully took more notice of the tattoos that lined his bare arms and was startled to see one of them was an ourobourous. This was almost too coincidental given the nature of the forbidden nature of the world she was entering.
Dario noticed her reaction and smiled.
"Pretty, isn't it?"
Scully tried to compose her thoughts as memories returned to cloud her consciousness.
"I guess you could say so."
Slowly sitting opposite him but remaining wary, Scully tried to downplay her response and steer the conversation away from the two-familiar image.
"I hear I have you to thank for the delivery of the tape to my apartment, Mr...?"
Dario reclined back in his seat.
"Just Dario, Dana. I may call you Dana?" Hearing no complaint from her, he continued. "Yes, Carlos told me you had been searching for Lynette, that you were a friend of hers. And that he wanted to reassure your fears about her safety. I was only too happy to oblige...."
"And in the process show off some of your wares?" Scully asked archly.
"This is not a business, Dana." Dario seemed unoffended by Scully's comment. "It is a labour of love for me. To help others express themselves, to release their hidden desires and gain extra strength from them. There is no exploitation, no coercion. Nobody is forced in any way to do something that is distasteful to them. Nobody is unwilling when they step through my door. I am their guide in finding out about themselves, in liberating themselves. That gives me more satisfaction than you might think, more than any possible fortune I could make by selling what I film. What i assist in happening, developing before the camera is priceless in a very unique way...."
"You're telling me the sensation you get from filming people having sex is a spiritual one?"
"In a way, yes..." Dario slowly folded his arms, his eyes fixing on hers. "I would dearly love to help you release what burns inside of you..."
Scully almost let loose a cynical laugh. Was it her way of counteracting the unmistakable thrill that coursed through her being at the mere idea?
"I'm sure you would. I just came here to truly confirm for myself that you filmed Lynette and that its true she left town for awhile...that's all I came here for, Dario. Just for confirmation."
Dario's eyes gleamed with an unmistakable delight.
"Didn't you get that already?"
Scully once again tried to ingnore an obvious implication from a near-stranger. She made to rise from her seat but was stopped in mid-movement by Dario's voice.
"Don't you want to see the rest of the movie? Carlos seemed to think that you did, that it was also a good reason to come to see me. Won't it help to ease your mind, to help you confirm things even more?"
Dario was playing a game with her with his words, almost like a practiced volley to smash down her defences. Scully found herself once again wanting to run, to escape an atmosphere that was threatening to stifle her, to encompass her with its forbidden intrigues. She was torn between her mixed feelings; on the one sense that she was being offered an alternative to a loneliness that was eroding her soul and her very being, that could give her comfort and the fire she desperately needed to warm her body with; in the other that this was just another of an endless series of mind-games that had been played with her over the last few years. And she felt she had played enough of them.
"Or do you want to join me and Lynette for her filming of the final scene this coming week?"
Scully was taken by surprise.
"Lynette hasn't finished filming with you?"
Dario rose from his seat to make a slow journey around his main desk to stand by Scully, the ourobourous once more filling her vision on his arm.
"We decided by phone that there was something missing from the movie, one more piece of release that had to be incorporated into the whole. It's an extremely provocative idea but I'm sure it's something you would find fascinating if you were to come and attend the shooting to....observe."
Scully felt Dario now standing behind her, like a dark shadow obscuring the day and offering the tantalising delights of night. She shifted in her seat as she felt the shadow getting larger over her.
"It would also be a sure way of knowing nothing untoward has befallen your good friend. I know her secret after-hours life was a surprise to you, Dana, but you shouldn't be shocked by it. There are more people out there than you know who embrace their hungered passions in the cover of darkness, who find themselves in the throes of abandon...."
Scully felt that her eyes were dry in her desperate attempt to stop the excessive blinking of them, that her body now felt too hot in the confines of the seat she was sitting in. She wanted Dario's voice to stop. She wanted silence. Peace from temptation. The temptation of promise. Of fulfillment.
Dario's hands came to rest firmly on the back of Scully's chair. His face was next to hers, his voice had changed to an almost-whisper.
"I think you should know these people well before you judge them and the world they inhabit...."
Dario's proximity was making Scully tremble. She rose sharply from the chair as he straightened up behind her to offer her a small white card. As she took it silently from him, she made out another address on it.
Davison Processing.
2680 Rothc***d.
"If you choose to view the rest of Lynette's movie, the original negatives are stored here. Just tell them I sent you and ask to view movie 101. Maybe it'll intrigue you enough to want to see how we're planning for it to end....and you can get in touch with me for details of the final shooting day should you so desire. You have my number. Or just tell Carlos. He's at Provocation tonight."
Scully felt like she was taking an apple from the Garden of Eden's tree as she placed the card in her suit pocket and felt any moment the snake from Dario's tattoo would envelop her for her transgression. As she almost felt it should. But she had been swallowed up before by her sins. Was this any different?
"Thank you."
Scully felt there was nothing more to say. It was no longer a choice. She knew where her next destination that morning would be.
As she was escorted from the building, Dario returned to his office and picking up the phone slowly dialled a number. As the person on the other end of the line responded, Dario's face broke into a pleasured smile.
"She's on her way to Rothc***d. No question about it."
Sitting down, Dario tapped a button on his computer keyboard and a page of script flashed up on it.
It was headlined "Final Journey" and below that were the words "guest starring Dana Scully."
"Yes, I will inform Dixon she will be there. Goodbye, Carlos."
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
It was barely an hour after her meeting with Dario that he saw her arrive at 2680 Rothc***d. He noticed the way she remained in her car at first, her face betraying the internal struggle she was still waging within herself as to the wiseness of continuing her descent into the secret world he'd opened up for her. But he knew she was breaking under the demands of her struggle, her desires were beginning to pool at the core of her being and soon he knew she would be willing to explore with him. To go further than she had ever gone before in the search for that part of herself she often kept shackled. She was probably minutes away from a further turn of the key to the lock of her basest instincts and he closed his eyes in anticipation of what she might be capable of when she began to make her choices.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Scully was taken aback by how casually the staff of Davison Processing aquiesed to her request to see Movie 101. She was led by a youngish japanese man in his early twenties down a long echoing corridor of varied rooms and ushered into a small darkened booth in the furthest room where she was told to wait while the film was prepared for showing. As Scully surveyed the semi-darkness that surrounded her and felt the contours of the small cushioned seat behind her, she pondered this further destination she was visiting on what now seemed to be an inevitable journey for her to take. It was a reasonably sized facility and seemed to bear the outside face of a standard film developing company, no sign of the erotic furnishings that had adorned Seducer Productions. It amazed her how these portals into a twilight world could exist so incongrously in the middle of surroundings she thought she knew well.
As Scully waited for the film to begin, she was aware of a growing heat building inside her and an a****l impatience clawing at the pit of her stomach. It seemed an eternity for anything to appear on the small screen in front of her and she refused to sit back in the seat behind her, too afraid of what she might be tempted to do in the privacy of the booth if she reclined. Finally the screen came slowly to life and Scully found the breath almost holding in her throat as a picture started to form.
Once again the location seemed to scream edgy and forbidden to her. A dank dark brick-walled dungeon only barely lit by the flicker of torchlight that could have come right out of the pages of a story by Edgar Allan Poe. As the camera tracked around the semi-illuminated golden-hued room, it came to focus on a blonde woman shackled by her arms and feet to what appeared to Scully almost resembled an ancient rack. As the woman's face came into dim view, Scully found her heart miss a beat when she once again beheld Lynette, only this time as she lay pulling at her bonded limbs, Scully could see she was totally naked. The torchlight's golden aura highlighted the shapes and curves of Lynette's body in a very erotic way and every movement of muscle and skin, every slight tremble was magnified in the spotlight of the torches. Scully noticed the fullness of Lynette's breasts more than she had in the previous scene she had viewed, how aroused the points of her thick darkened nipples were as she lay awaiting something that was lurking out of sight of her. As Scully shifted on the balls of her feet, bringing her tingling thighs close together under her skirt, she saw a man emerge from the shadows.
The man was equally naked but wearing a black studded hood that instantly reminded Scully of the figure taunting the bound woman in the Breaking Red picture that she had studied at 3588 Prospect Street, his strongly muscular body also doused in glistening oil. Unlike the man in the first torrid scene Scully had viewed, he carried no whip but just a small jewelled dagger that glinted in the half-darkness when light fell upon it. The dagger intensified the feeling of danger that permeated this scene and at the same time the appearance of such a weapon made Scully uncomfortably apprehensive it also made her more aroused than she could comprehend.
As the man reached Lynette, he slowly travelled the dagger across her body, tracing the cold metal across the fullness of her lips and down her slender tensing neck. He continued to draw it down the parting of her cleavage and over and across her breasts, leaving Scully afraid he would prick her sensitive nipples with the blade. The dagger slid just inches from marking Lynette's skin down her toned stomach which was taut with apprehension as the man ran the instrument down between her thighs stopping just short of touching the woman's obviously wettened centre.
"You excite me with your appetite for danger, Lynette...."
It seemed like the same voice that had taunted Scully's friend before. As the mysterious man brought his hooded face to the trembling blonde's, he held the dagger just behind her right ear, parting her blonde locks with it.
"The thought you lie here willingly at my mercies when I could do absolutely anything to you and you could not stop me...."
Scully felt hot watching the man make his provocative comments. Hotter than she had ever felt before. It would have been a different story if she hadn't sensed Lynette's obvious co-operation with such a scenario. She had herself been in very dangerous situations before with truly dark souls whose obsessions had been blackly sexual, devilishly perverse and they had terrified her with the base nature of their evil when they had held her at their mercy. But this situation was different. She understood the game behind the action, what was being played out. And she didn't feel ashamed of her feelings as she watched, she felt exhilarated, alive.......
"I could do anything, Lynette.....mark you with the cut of ownership, take your life during the act of sex....anything.....you know that, don't you?"
Lynette's response was a husky whispered moan.
"I know that....your bitch knows that...."
The man slowly lowered the knife, his smile visible even through the confines of the hood.
"You deserve a gift for your honesty, my whore....a very special gift...."
As Lynette opened her mouth wide, Scully jolted where she stood as the man pushed his formidable cock between her stretched lips, his strong body atop the rack standing over her, his hands gripping the top of it firmly as he slammed down into her making her take him as deep as possible and holding himself there.
"How long can you take me, Lynette? How deep can you let me in? Show me, bitch, show me...."
It was clearly apparent Lynette was nearly gagging on the size of the cock lodged down her throat but she was also seemingly enjoying the struggle to accomodate it and as the man finally pulled it clear, Scully found herself almost coughing along with her friend at the chance to release her held-in breaths.
"You like that, Lynette?"
The answer was pleadingly affirmative.
"Yes...."
"Again?"
Lynette's eyes were afire as she pulled wantonly on her bonds.
"Yes...."
"Say please....."
"Pleeeeeeeeaseee....."
It was nothing short of begging but it didn't demean her. Scully remembered Dario's words in the office to her about gaining strength from release and she felt that strength pouring from every inch of Lynette's arched naked body as she pleaded for her mouth to be full of cock once more. The man dove down into her, deeper still this time and held himself in longer too until Lynette's whole body was shaking under him, jerking with the need to breathe.
"Not yet....not yet....."
As Lynette began to buck widly under the man, for a moment Scully was momentarily afraid that things would go too far and found herself tensely digging her heels into the soft carpet at her feet. But eventually the man pulled free and even though Lynette's gasps for air sounded tortured, it was still obvious how aroused she was to recieve such treatment.
This oral game continued for several minutes, getting more daring with each enaction of it. Scully was beginning to feel drowsy with the voyeuristic charge she was receiving and as the man made to roughly part Lynette's legs on the rack and begin to subject her to an a****listic pounding on its frame, she wondered if she could survive watching more than one scene without submitting to the urge to sit and administer to the burning sensation ripping through her core. She already felt how damp her underwear was on her, the thin black lace sticking to her like a fabric skin. As she watched the man drive down into Lynette while he held her bound wrists tight in his strong hands, his buttocks glistening and tight with each entry of her, Scully felt an overwhelming urge to do one of either two things; implore that the movie be stopped or bury her hand beneath her skirt and bring an end to her need to release along with her friend on the screen.
The man pressed his forehead to Lynette's in a torrid close-up, their eyes locked in a****l abandon, each provoking the other with just a look.
"I love fucking you, you whore...." The man rasped as Lynette ran her tongue along the slit of his lips through the black hood. "I've never felt such a willing hot pussy flooding over my cock as yours....." He drooled saliva between their mouths, Lynette willingly swallowing it like a fine wine.
"My pussy is yours...." Lynette's voice was barely intelligible. "I am yours....every inch of me....."
"Damn right....." The man speeded up his strokes into her as Lynette threw back her head in the agony of pure pained ecstasy. "Take it, bitch....TAKE IT!!! I'm gonna destroy your pussy.....you hear me? I'M GONNA DESTROY IT!!!"
As the wet sounds of Lynette being plundered filled her ears, Scully made to move backwards in her delirium but was startled to find herself stopped by a figure behind her, a familiar voice whispering in her ear.
"Is it getting to you, Red?"
It was Dixon, his hard body pressing against hers from behind once more and the realisation nearly made her collapse with its timing. This was no coincidence. His arrival here as she watched this scene was purely deliberate. Scully wondered just how long ago this meeting had been set up but part of her didn't care. As she felt Dixon's strong hands on her thighs once more and travelling up her skirt, part of her resigned herself to what she felt was coming, wanted it more badly than anything else in this moment. His touching her accompanied by the a****l sexual noises erupting from the screen made her head spin with pure lust, it was a virtual soundtrack to her seduction. And she wanted to be seduced here in this small private room. She wanted her dream from last night realised. Dana Scully wanted Dixon's cock inside her body for real.
He was panting in Scully's ear as he began to slide her slickened panties down her thighs, making her bite her lip until it almost bled.
"If you want me to stop, Red, I'll stop...." His voice was a broken-up and aroused hiss. "All you have to do is tell me....."
Her panties slid lower down her legs, she felt the fabric of her skirt touching her bare ass and that meant she could feel the head of Dixon's cock even more clearly against her. Such a small material barrier between him and her, it drove her crazy.
"But I don't think you want me to stop, Red....or you would have stopped me by now.....wouldn't you?"
Her panties were at her ankles. On the screen, the man had unfastened Lynette's bonds and resecured her face-down on the rack. As he began to drive himself between Lynette's rippling cheeks, sweat and oils dripping on her skin under him, Dixon bit into the soft skin of Scully's earlobe making her emit an audible moan.
"Perfect timing."
He yanked on the panties still trapped above Scully's feet.
"Step out of them, Red."
As Scully found herself raising each foot, Dixon pulled the panties free and threw them onto the seat behind them. Roughly spinning Scully around, he tore at her blouse, buttons popping as he ripped at the white fabric and exposing the black bra underneath it, Scully's cleavage undulating in its confinement, a trail of sweat pooling down its deep valley. Dixon brought his head to her chest and Scully threw her head back as his mouth hungrily licked up between her breasts, tasting her sweat. As they backed up clumsily against the screen, the torrid anal fucking the man was administering to Lynette was played across their bodies almost as if they had entered the action themselves or taken the place of the couple on it. Scully ran her hands across the black man's almost bald head as he pulled one of her breasts from her bra and hungrily bit into it.
"Oh....my.....godddddd....."
Scully found Dixon was pulling up her lower body to meet his as he spun her around hard into the side wall, bunching up her skirt to free her for him to enter. Scully began to pant with the exertion along with him, with the naked arousal flooding through her. Dixon's mouth collided with hers and she found herself parting her lips to allow him access, his tongue mixing with hers in a searing deep kiss that took her over the edge. As they parted, Scully's blue-green eyes locked with Dixon's, a string of saliva linking their lips as he brought one hand down between her thighs while the other one gripped her flushed buttocks for support.
"I want to put my fingers inside you, Red....."
Scully couldn't talk. Her eyes gave acknowledgement when her voice could not possibly. As she felt Dixon probing her, opening her out, her whole body rippled with the feelings he was stirring in her. As he worked her engorged clit with a steadily building speed, Scully leant forward and buried her teeth hard into the naked black flesh of his shoulder in an effort to hold back a pleasured scream she thought would shatter her lungs, an action that made Dixon's fingers plunder her deeper still.
"I'm a whore.....I'm a fucking whore...."
Lynette's voice was a long prolonged squealing from the confines of the screen as Dixon eventually withdrew from Scully and slamming her head back against the wall pushed his slickenened fingers into her mouth.
"See how you taste when you let go, Red? Like honey, baby....like fucking honey...."
Scully sucked on his fingers, maintaining eye contact with Dixon as she suggestively drew out the action with an obvious implication. She felt Dixon's cock become harder against her thigh as he drank in the sight and knew she was seconds away from feeling that cock give her the release she craved. As she felt him take it in his hand and position it to a point in her she where she now felt she was streaming, the screen to the side of them suddenly went black with the darkness of a reel change in progress. The booth fell silent but for the sound of their excited breath and the contrast made Scully realise what was happening as if a curtain had been pulled down to let daylight into the dark.
She quickly disentangled herself from Dixon's embrace, disappointment and confusion evident in the black man's eyes as Scully tried to stand, pulling her dishevelled skirt down around her and trying to straighten her messed-up red hair. She realised she couldn't find her missing panties in the darkness across the booth but didn't care. Pushing her bruised breast back into her bra and trying to fix her blouse around herself as much as she could given its torn nature, she felt an overwhelming need once again to run overcome her but this time it was harder to leave this world than ever before. Looking at Dixon, she found herself unsure what to say in the circumstances. Scully almost wanted to apologise to him for her reaction and stay to get fucked by him like she never had been before. But as she parted the door to the booth and the outside light poured in she made her choice. She literally ran down the long corridor passing several quizzical members of staff and threw open the outer doors to the building, taking in the biggest gulps of air she ever felt she had taken into her lungs. She was unaware of the man who had been following her exit from the building.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
He'd known how close she had been as he had watched from the projection room, hers and Dixon's bodies visible through the light stream, entangled, joined, one. He thought she would make the choice to take him inside herself and ride away her inhibitions with him. But she was truly stronger than he had realised which made her eventual surrender to her inner feelings excite him anew. The longer it took, the more potent it would be when the moment came and he suspected that deep inside herself she wanted him to be the one that took her there. He would know for sure tonight if she returned to Provocation. As he watched her drive away from the building, he prayed for that return like nothing else he had ever desired.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
As Scully breathlessly re-entered her apartment block, she was grateful for the fact she had taken vacation days off from her new position at Quantico as a means of finding Lynette's whereabouts because she felt she simply wouldn't have been in a condition to perform her duties there the frame of mind she was in right at this second.
Perform.
Scully cursed herself inwardly for using such a term in her scrambled thoughts. After all, wasn't that just what she had been on the verge of doing a short while ago, performing? Performing sexually with a complete stranger in the confines of a small room showing a movie of her close friend engaging in intense and violent copulation while she did so? A man twice now she had entertained the thought of taking inside herself only to stop just on the edge of surrendering herself completely to her lusts?
Scully couldn't remember a time when she had been such a slave to her internal feelings and been on the verge of letting them take her to such dark and forbidden places. She had prided herself on her control and intelligence especially during the traumatic and trying times of the last couple of years. Was it so easy for her to consider giving her body and soul to the people in this secret world she'd discovered only 24 hours ago? Was it so easy for her barriers to crumble so readily? The sensation of being without panties under her skirt reminded her it was.
As she approached the landing on which her apartment was situated, Scully was shocked to see Agent John Doggett standing outside her front door, obviously in the process of trying to get an answer from inside. A cold wave of fear shot through her being, not a feeling she would normally experience encountering her colleague but intensified by just how vulnerable she truly felt in this moment. And increased by her awareness of having no underwear and sporting a torn blouse under her hastily buttoned-up jacket. She had always credited Doggett as a man who could read people very well and was afraid that he would somehow know her shameful secret just from surveying her for a few minutes with his distinctive and magnetic blue eyes. That fear was also coupled with the simple embarrassment she felt at knowing she was partially naked in his presence too.
"Dana."
And he had made it worse by using her first name, instead of the more formal use of Agent Scully he had once greeted her with. As he turned to face her as she slowly approached him, she realised that the way he spoke her first name was not too dissimilar from the way Carlos spoke it. There was a feeling beyond simple greeting or acknowldegement that permeated both. With Carlos there had been unmistakable sexual and lustful implication in the way he spoke her name, with Doggett a definitely protective massage of her name, no less intimate and Scully knew that a lot more feeling lied behind his voice and face than he would dare to express to her. There had been a time when his clear feelings for her she had pondered reciprocating despite her longing for the missing Fox Mulder. But she felt that there would be a deceit to that action on her behalf because she would never be able to give Doggett what he truly desired, there would always be a part of her soul that belonged to Mulder no matter how much Doggett's caring for her had moved her, and if she was completely honest, at times scared her.
She was scared now of other more immediate feelings as she attempted to move past him to open her door.
"Agent Doggett. What is it?"
As she rushed past him into her living room, her panic almost making her leave the key still in her lock, Doggett followed her, his brow already furrowing with a quizzical movement as she walked softly into the room behind her.
"I needed to see you, Dana. Wanted to give you a heads-up on that last lead we had on Mulder...."
Scully closed her eyes tight at the mere painful mention of Mulder's name. Her soft reply was a strained whisper.
"I suppose it's negative...."
Doggett's eyes filled with a discernible concern.
"Yeah. I'm so sorry, Dana. I keep hoping one day I.....Monica and I can bring you some good news...."
Scully, in a bid partly to hide the tears welling up in her eyes from Doggett, disappeared into her bedroom, her voice sounding from inside it.
"I've become accustomed to hearing nothing but that...."
Opening the bottom drawer of her bedside cabinet, Scully hurriedly attempted to slide a new pair of panties up her thighs, aware of the irony implicit in the reason for her having to do so while in the same moment being once again tortured by the memory of the man who was no longer with her. Was that one of the reasons she had considered letting go so much earlier today? To relieve that pain, to feel the heat of a body desiring her, wanting her.....in essence comforting her and making her feel whole. Taking her to a world where her pain and trauma didn't feature, only the satisfying of her hidden needs.
Before re-emerging from her bedroom, Scully ran a hand through her red hair, trying to compose herself and making sure the evidence of her torn blouse was kept hidden from view. She could still feel the thrill that had coursed through her when Dixon had ripped at it, his lust for her so primal it had almost tipped her over the edge. As she returned to the living room, she found Doggett still standing very close to the inside of the front door. So typical of him. Considerate of her feelings. Not wanting to impose on her when he felt she felt compromised. He was a good man but it always seemed lately he appeared to her in a bad time, a time when she'd have to send him away, to shut him out. And the guilt had having to do that had eaten at her a lot. Especially when he'd forgiven her so easily. She was afraid she was going to have to do it again.
"I appreciate you letting me know, John."
She gave him his first name to try to soften the blow once more, to try to tell him her desire for solitude was not a reflection on him and his actions. But she still felt bad inside.
"Are you ok, Dana? You always know if I can help in any way....I know since...." Doggett fought not to mention the name of the son Scully had recently placed into anonymous adoption for what she thought would be his true happiness, even though he himself was still confused by her action inside after all the battles to keep him close and safe. Especially after knowing full well what is was like to lose a son he wanted to keep equally safe more than anything in the world. "I know he's alright....and you've got to stop questioning yourself...."
Scully looked intensely at Doggett reading the own personal pain that was evident in him and understanding it fully. If only confusion didn't rein in her now, along with other emotions; shame, doubt, regret, want, need, hunger.....If only her head was clearer and she felt she could ask Doggett to stay for just a little while....
"I'm ok, John. I'm really ok."
As he looked at her, Doggett already knew it was time to prepare for another reluctant goodbye.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Scully sat alone for an eternity. It was time to make choices. Choices she felt she had to make to ease the pain of another reminder of what she had lost and to reconcile something burning inside she knew had always been part of herself and that she had to come to terms with and accept or she would be truly alone. They were potentially dangerous choices she was weighing up in her mind, their repercussions possibly ending with her trapped in a world she might not want to escape from. But for the moment she wanted to escape the fragile surroundings around her like she never had before and she saw only one option that had been presented to her. Despite the mystery surrounding him and the people he knew, she knew there was an undeniable connection between her and Carlos that went deeper than pure basic lust, it was something deeper that could possibly be more profound than what appeared to lie on its surface and tonight at Provocation she decided she wanted to discover what it was, no matter what the ultimate price for looking might be. A price her friend Lynette might already have paid.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Just traversing the darkened outer passageway leading to the central section of Provocation excited her that night, just the way the doorman's eyes had roved over her form as she walked through the entrance once more. His response to her might have been augmented by her choice of dress this time.
Scully had chosen to wear a silky black flowing dress with two tight straps supporting a daringly low-cut front that accentuated her cleavage. It was equally lower-cut the other side, showing off the pronounced quality of her naked back. It also required a lack of underwear to which she was unaccustomed; no bra, no slip, just lace black panties and thigh-high stockings complemented by a pair of shiny black high-heels. It wasn't a dress she had ever worn before tonight but one which Lynette had bought her as a birthday gift several months before. Scully had at the time been bemused by it as it was so a dress she would never ever consider wrapping around her person.
"Just because you're a mother now, Dana, doesn't mean you can't walk out and be glamourous sometime."
She had laughed at Lynette's comment then, much as her friend's warm and honest personality had always made her laugh during very hard times. But she had made a promise to step out with Lynette one night wearing it, never intending to but wanting to give her friend pleasure just by seeming to entertain the idea. Now she knew about Lynette's secret double-life she wondered if there was another purpose even back then about buying Scully the dress, an implied statement that she felt Scully could be just as daring as her if given the right encouragement. The thought had made Scully strangely aroused as she had slipped into the dress earlier in the confines of her bedroom hardly recognising herself in the mirror facing her in dress and deed. Maybe that was the point of wearing it in the first place. That tonight she didn't want to be Dana Katherine Scully teaching at Quantico, aware of a sinister alien conspiracy in the halls of power and lamenting the loss of her c***d and lover. She just wanted to be Dana, out in the night and seeking its embrace.
She wanted to look.....ready.
As she left behind the people whispering and panting urgently in the dark corridor outside and made her way into the main club area, Scully was aware of eyes on her from the first second. Male and female. Their attentions obviously focused on her, their faces betraying through mere suggestion fantasies that they would yearn to explore with her. She had never felt so wanted, so desired walking into a large room. It was an intoxicating sensation that made her forget her confusion and her pain. Part of her was amazed she could be so steady in her intentions in such a place but part of her was thrilled she could be. As she walked towards a now-familiar bar, the billowing dress revealing provoactive glimpses of her stockinged thighs as she walked, Scully could already see Carlos standing there almost as if her visit had been pre-ordained. She noticed the hungry and fascinated light in the man's grey eyes as they beheld not only the dress but the way Scully had styled her hair for this evening, she had pinned it back on her head leaving sensual wisps of red trailing down her bare neck and he could see that Carlos had noticed she was still wearing her cross pendant around that neck. A curious paradox given her religious upbringing and the way she was rebelling against her conventions this night. He knew that detail would especially intrigue him and she felt downright wicked presenting it to him. Presenting herself to him.
He was actually speechless for several seconds as she reached him at the bar. She smiled.
"No words?"
The strains of Depeche Mode's Stripped began to pump evocatively in the background, the songs lyrics reverberating in Scully's ears as she fixed her blue-green eyes with Carlos'.
Come with me
Into the trees
We'll lay on the grass
And let the hours pass
Take my hand
Come back to the land
Let's get away
Just for one day
Carlos finally found words as his eyes literally burned into her, savouring the depths she was peeling away to show him just in her expression.
"No words, Dana. Just thoughts. Prayers realised."
Scully offered him her hand.
"Take me to the floor."
Let me see you
Stripped down to the bone
Let me see you
Stripped down to the bone
Scully almost felt the crowd around the dancefloor part for them, such was the energy they were radiating between themselves. As they began to move rythmicly together under the neon light, their bodies came together and Scully felt the strength of Carlos' chest against her ribcage, felt her breasts press against him through the silky material of the dress.
Metropolis
Has nothing on this
You're breathing in fumes
I taste when we kiss
Carlos' hand was already travelling up Scully's thigh, running over her stockings, savouring how they clung to her skin. As their mouths connected and Scully invited his inside hers it was everything she'd imagined it would be. Deep, potent, charged....It was as if all the tension that had existed between them escaped into their mixing tongues, pooling on them and melting into them. Carlos' hand was inside her dress now as he pulled Scully closer still and she felt its warmth on her ass, their mouths parting and his kisses trailing down the side of her face and down over her neck and cleavage as she found herself locking her teeth into his earlobe and licking around his own neck, her hands losing themselves in his dark hair as even from this closeness she felt him harden. Their bodies were beginning to thrust slowly together as the song continued.
Let me hear you
Make decisions
Without your television
Let me hear you speaking
Just for me
Let me hear you speaking just for me
Just for me
The second kiss was more powerful than before, Scully lost in its rush as Carlos lay siege to her surrender. Breaking it, he held her face in front of his, hissing at her over the music.
"Do you know what you want?"
Scully's reply was a shaky, throaty moan.
"Yes...."
Carlos pressed his lips to hers, the crush of the impact taking Scully's breath away. She could feel the heat of the other male and female bodies surrounding them, the heat of their own bodies so close making Scully feel they were just one mass of sweat and sinew. As they entwined into each other more and more and more, the music of Depeche Mode began to transform into Massive Attack's moody but seductive dance track Angel which acted as a fitting counterpoint to the transformation that was enveloping Scully.
You are my angel
Come from heaven above
To bring me love
Carlos pulled away again holding her face once more before him, Scully feeling his strong hands gripping the base of her slender neck and pulling on the red trailing wisps of hair.
"Will you let me give you what you want?"
Her eyes
"Yes...."
She's on the dark side
Carlos pulled Scully into him for one more searing a****listic kiss, the mysterious man almost devouring Scully's face with his fervent hunger for her, Scully responding with equal torrid rage.
Neutralize every man in sight
Love you, love you, love you, love you
As they broke the kiss, breathless with their acknowledgement of their lust for each other, Carlos held her at arm's length as the multi-coloured lights of the dancefloor flickered and strobed all over them. Scully stood panting, her rising and falling cleavage straining against the silk of her dress, her nipples firecely erect through the thin material. Carlos savoured her form, basking in the release she was experiencing, already thinking ahead to what it might make her do when she was alone with him. He began to lead her from the crowded floor up a flight of metallic steps to the right of it.
"Where are we going?"
Scully was not holding back anymore. She was tired of reason. Of measuring, assessing, analyzing. She was not going to drown in pain anymore, live her life with restraint. She was going to let this night take its course, wherever it led her. And if it led her to a succcession of such nights, so be it.
"They have private rooms here...." Carlos stopped for a moment, turning to face her, reaching under her dress and pulling her sharply to him with her lower body. The subtle v******e to the action made Scully tremble with anticipation. Their faces inches apart, Carlos pressed his forehead to hers, their eyes locked fiercely, and Scully felt she could almost be Lynette in the scene she witnessed being projected back at Davison Processing. She could still feel the promise of cock; erect, inflamed, angry pressing through the dress at her.
"And once the door closes behind us...." The sweat trickled down Carlos' face. ".....Then I have the feeling you'll show me what Dana Scully really wants.........."
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
As they reached the private room area, Scully could already ascertain the noises of couples and groups sounding from behind most of the blue marble-plated doors that faced her and Carlos. The cacaphony of myriad sexual lusts being laid bare in this exclusive part of Provocation made Scully's mind swim with the thought of her and Carlos making similar noises once they entered one of the rooms. Of the many things they could do in its confines, of the many sexual rules she could break with him this night. Rules she now knew she wanted to break for certain.
Carlos opened the door to the final room in the long line of twenty, exposing a blue-tinged semi-darkness beyond in which it seemed no activity was already present. He gestured to the obviously aroused Scully to step through.
"If you really feel it's time, Dana, here is our playground for the night...."
Scully walked past him into the room, her body bathed in the faint blue lights afixed around its walls. There didn't seem to be much in the way of decoration or furniture that could be seen, just a large carpeted circular floor and a series of small marble steps leading up to the underlit frame of what seemed to be a large bed with two oversized cushions lying on it. On the wall by the bed Scully thought she could make out a row of assorted whips, cuffs, chains, collars and other obviously deviant items. They reminded her of the first of Lynette's scenes she had viewed, memories of the way the hooded man had run his whip suggestively down her friend's back returned to her. As did the picture outside Dario's studio of the redhead taking a whip between her clenched teeth. Both clear impressions of the kind of dark pleasures she could find in this world she had chosen to visit tonight.
"So, Dana, what is you truly want? What can I help you discover about yourself?"
She was aware of Carlos behind her, his warm lips on the back of her neck, his voice a deep intoxicating whisper in her ear as he ran his hands under her dress and up between her thighs.
"I can feel how ready you are...."
Scully's body bucked against Carlos as he began to rub his fingers against the large stain forming through her panties, his ministrations on her pooling centre making the dampness spread through the lacy fabric. She couldn't believe how good he was at touching her exactly where she wanted to be touched, at finding that one single spot without hesitation where she could be pushed further and further over the edge. It had been so long since a man had touched her right at that spot and with that expertise and as Carlos' fingers slid under her panties and inside her she cried out in the half-darkness, feeling the strain of her nipples creasing the front of her silk dress.
"Feels good, doesn't it, Dana? Letting go, being who you want to be...."
His hand pulled her panties to the side to give himself better access to her and the very audible squelching that filled her ears as his fingers pushed deeper still inside her threatened to make her come there and then- the delightful thrill of hearing a noise so base and a****listic making her entire being flush with barely-supressed ecstasy.
"This must be one of the sexiest things a man could ever do....make Dana Scully cream....."
His voice was an erratic panting cadence.
"You want to cream, don't you, Dana? Cream like a whore in the night with me?"
He increased the pressure of his ministrations until Scully could barely stand on her high-heeled feet.
"Don't you? DON'T YOU??"
Just as Scully felt she would finally slip away in the searing orgasm that was so close to claiming her, she became aware of the dim flurry of activity in the darkened corner by the bed facing them. As she fought to concentrate on what was occuring there, she was startled when the body of a young naked brunette was slammed down suddenly on the frame, another body becoming visible behind her. A black muscular body she had seen before, its hands sinking on the brunette's hips, digging into them until she squealed as Scully became aware of the formidable cock he possessed being pushed violently forward into her.
As Scully watched Dixon begin to fuck the woman bent over under him, her watery pleasured eyes staring straight at her and Carlos as she was taken from behind, Scully became aware that the hand that had been speeding her towards climax had stopped its motion and was withdrawing from the folds of her dress. As much as she was disappointed that she had been distracted by the sudden company that had joined them in the room, Scully felt the turn of events had actually worked in her favour. For all her surging lust to be here right now and in the company of Carlos, he had been the one who chose the location for her release, who had set the pace of their encounter and laid claim to her body and who in essence had held the power in their encounter. As she steadied her breathing while watching Dixon continue to thrust against the brunette's rippling buttocks as she clawed into one of the oversized cushions in front of her, Scully decided that as she had made her own decision to come here tonight she wanted to claim some power in how things transpired.
"Like the floorshow, Dana?"
Carlos ran his face along the side of hers, his teasing manner making Scully realise he had probably arranged for the interruption deliberately. And she knew the response he was probably expecting her to make as he whispered the question into her ear. It was time to surprise him.
"Oh, it's good, Carlos....but I can think of something else I'd like to see....."
Spinning on her heels abruptly, Scully slammed Carlos forward into the wall before he could even ask what that was. Keeping him there, she ran her hand down into the confines of his pants and shocking herself found the head of his formidably sized cock. As it filled her palm and she could truly feel its heat, she closed her eyes tight and squeezed it hard, making Carlos almost take a bite out of one of the blue lights situated by the side of his face.
"Maybe I'd like to see you release some of that control you show me....how about that, Carlos?"
Scully, surprised by the level of the a****listic behaviour she was exhibiting but gladly acknowledging it, tore at Carlos' belt, pulling it through the loops of his trousers, and snapping it free. As he gasped hard at another sustained pull on his cock from Scully's hand, she used her other one to pull his arms behind his back and wrap the belt around his wrists, binding them tight. As she finished securing him, Scully found she was riding a new adrenaline high and could see how the idea of no limits to expression here could be so appealing. Deliberately sinking her body into his back so he could feel how aroused her breasts were through the fabric of her dress, Carlos felt her hot breath at the side of his face.
"Maybe you'll be MY bitch for a little while tonight.....what do you say?"
"You ARE full of surprises, Dana......"
As Carlos seemed momentarily stunned at Scully's reversal of the situation, she began to pull his pants down his thighs, shredding his underwear as her grip on his swollen penis increased in intensity until she was leading him across the room with it. Slowly leading him up the marble steps towards the bed, Scully noticed the hungry look Dixon was giving her as they approached, her treatment of Carlos obviously surprising him too but also arousing him into pounding the brunette with even more sustained fury. She recalled the thoughts that had raced through her mind when Dixon had first approached her at the bar just a night ago, how even then just his touch and voice had aroused her to the point of almost consenting to have sex with him in full view of the club patrons. And she remembered the encounter in the movie booth earlier today when she had been so perilously close to taking the man's massive cock inside herself. There was something primal about Dixon and his obvious lust for her that stripped away any civilised side of Scully's persona and made her yearn to embrace the a****l within her. She knew it would only be a matter of time before she consummated her own mutual lust with him and that made Scully's throat tighten. Stopping just inches from the brunette's panting screaming face as Dixon pummeled her, Scully turned back to face Carlos, part of herself still not believing what the feelings of switching control were making her do and say.
"You wanted me to see this, didn't you?"
She yanked hard on his cock, Carlos beginning to give a wide pleasured smile as he began to enjoy the sexual dominance Scully was showing over him.
"Yes....you know I did...."
Scully came to within inches of his face, bringing her lips close to giving him another torrid kiss, her blue-green eyes fixing him fiercely.
"You know what I really want to see.....?"
"What....?"
Carlos was alive with the anticipation of knowing what deviant pleasure was floating on the tip of her mind as she yanked hard on his cock once more, making him swallow tight.
"I want to watch her suck you...."
Scully made Carlos kneel on the bed before the brunette and ordering Dixon to move her head forward, took Carlos' cock and slowly pushed it between the brunette's moistened lips. Taking a step back as Carlos' cock began to be hungrily enveloped by the submissive woman, she fixed Dixon with her eyes and he in return made it quite clear with just one torrid look back at her what he was currently doing to the brunette he was wanting to be doing to her. It was almost as if he had redoubled the power of his pounding on the woman to show Scully what she truly had in store. His exhibition of unrestrained savage fucking made her mind fight not to get swallowed up in the forbidden thoughts invading it.
"Take her harder, Dixon." Scully breathed heavily, amazed at the words leaving her mouth but getting more and more aroused by the second at uttering them. "It'll make her suck him harder."
"My pleasure, Red....my pleasure...."
As Scully watched the threesome ignite, she delighted in the power she held over all three people. It was a new feeling for her to savour and it made her just as aroused as if she had let things take the course that Carlos had in mind, if not more so. She still hungered for the mysterious man as she watched him pull hard on his bound wrists behind him as the brunette sucked him more and more frenziedly in time with the own frenzy Dixon was inflicting on her with his powerful body. But Scully knew in this moment the more she came closer with each encounter to letting go, the more unbelievable the feelings would be when she went all the way to taking the final step. She wasn't going to let Carlos and Dixon keep all the power. She was going to have power too and raise the stakes of the sexual games offered to her even higher. Oh yes, she promised herself, the thrill of submission was undeniable, but the equal thrill of dominance could not be ignored. Scully was afraid that the journies she could take experiencing both sensations might make her not want to re-enter the real world. And she could finally understand what Lynette had gained from her trips into this secret world by becoming more heavily involved in it. She could so understand now.
Kneeling down at Carlos' shoulder, Scully whispered at him, relishing playing with his emotions in such a vulnerable sexual state.
"You can't come until I tell you that you can....."
Carlos' whole body language betrayed how close he was to letting go already and as Scully bit into his earlobe, her voice brought him closer still with its seductive huskiness.
"Not yet, Carlos....not yet...."
She knew Carlos was fighting to hold it back, his strong arms tensing hard against his restraints as he began to buck against the girl's face. Scully pulled his head back and pressed her lips hungrily to his, swallowing his desperate pants in with the kiss. As she pulled away she fixed him once more with a sexually-aggressive stare, knowing the effort to hold back his climax would be excruicating because of the way she was regarding him with such a look.
"You want to have me, then you don't come til you're told you can...."
The power of control was sweeping over Scully, electrifying her, making her feel there was no situation here she couldn't observe or indulge in. It was truly a rush like none she'd felt before and she wanted to prolong it as long as she could. As long as she could hold Carlos at that point. She hadn't felt her nipples so long before, so hard against her dress, hadn't felt her centre spilling so much like a river on the verge of bursting its banks. Just holding Carlos here was turning her on more than she ever imagined it could.
"Dana....Dana....please...." Carlos was begging her for release, pleading as Dixon smiled provocatively across at Scully, his own climax mere seconds away too. Scully's eyes were fixed on the running sweat caking his muscular black body and cascading onto the back of the brunette under him.
"Dana.... you have to let me....you have to let me...." Carlos was so close.
Scully locked her eyes with Dixon, enjoying the connection they were sharing. Thinking ahead to the time it would implode and engulf both of them.
"Now."
Carlos began a wild ejaculation into the brunette's mouth, semen spilling from it as she struggled to contain the deluge. At the same time, Dixon threw back his sweat-soaked head and screamed out his own climax into her, his hips violently bucking against her own as she was filled from behind too. Scully just stood watching them all let go, knowing soon she would be joining them in the greatest of releases.
Soon. When she chose to.
As a sweating Carlos fell forward into the woman's face and Dixon shivered against her back with a post-climax spasm, Scully slowly approached the group and pulling Carlos backwards removed his cock from the brunette's mouth. As she held it tight in her hand, Scully jerked it softly, delighting in the jolts of cum that spilled from its head as she did so. She felt the liquid run over her fingers and felt it was almost a branding of her flesh, a marking to signify how much she belonged here. She wanted to prove it by her next action.
"Clean me."
She offered her stained fingers to Carlos who slowly enveloped them, drawing out the action in the same way Scully remembered she had teased Dixon that afternoon when she had tasted her own discharge on his strong black fingers. His willingness to comply with her demand and his obvious savouring of it made Scully tremble inside. She knew she had to escape the confines of this club again soon or she might just cross too many barriers in one night. There was too much temptation here that would be so easy to succumb to.
"Dana...." Carlos tried to compose his voice, to re-assert some control to the situation. "I knew you would be a sight to behold when you began to release your desires....but I never expected this....."
"I know you didn't."
Scully leaned down to his face and shared a hot and passionate kiss with him, her tongue parting his lips and pulling him by his tongue into her. The wet noises of their fevered kissing made Dixon lick his lips as he extracted himself from the arching brunette. Like Carlos, there were times he liked to watch too. And the way Scully was kissing Carlos was arousing him with its torrid intensity. She could really really kiss. And as he watched the sexy redhead devour Carlos' mouth, Dixon's mind watered with the thoughts of being alone with her again.
As Scully pulled away, Carlos pushed his bound arms back to her, presenting them to her.
"I kept my end of the deal, now it's time to keep yours, Dana...."
For a moment it seemed as if Scully was about to loosen the belt as she moved her hands behind him but as they travelled back up him and ran through his close-cropped black hair, she yanked his head back and just smiled at him.
"Fuck you."
She turned away and began to exit the private room, Dixon's laughter at Carlos' predicament sounding after her.
"Goodnight."
As Scully disappeared back into the club proper, Dixon looked across at Carlos whose expression betrayed his total surprise at Scully's calling-off of what she had agreed with him.
"Seems like you have a real challenge there, my man. Something tells me Red isn't going to be a push-over...."
Carlos looked around at the semi-darkness that surrounded them and then back to Dixon. There was something different in his grey eyes.
"Untie me, Dixon. And then turn that whore around."
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
As Scully exited Provocation, she felt ecstatic. She had tasted the forbidden inside herself but managed to control its release and made it clear to both Carlos and Dixon that no matter how much her mind wanted a union with both of them it was going to be on her terms. As a light rain began to sprinkle from the night sky, it felt like a bath to Scully, washing her of doubt, of indecision, of pain. She stretched out her arms wide and allowed the water to splash on her body, its cooling presence dampening the fires that had threatened to consume her. She still burnt inside but as the rain-water trickled down her skin, she knew she could handle whatever new situations she was on the threshold of discovering.
Making her way down a brick-walled side alley to the club, Scully was aware that someone was following her. As her high-heels sounded noisily on the floor of the alley, her body raced with anticipation as she suspected who it was who was trailing her. As their own footsteps got closer to her, she stopped where she stood and slowly turned around to face them.
"In a hurry to get going, aren't you, Red?"
It was Dixon, standing there before her in the rain, now a little more dressed than when she'd last seen him but an unmistakable bulge evident and straining against the fabric of his slightly-torn blue jeans and part of his naked muscled chest visible through the wet open white t-shirt that was rapidly sticking to his flesh. Once again as she surveyed him, Scully was taken with the primal quality that permeated him and her eyes savoured every inch of him as he slowly approached her.
"I think you pissed off Carlos, Red." His smile was wide. "And that's not always a good thing to do. That little honey inside is probably getting a real good work-out right now with him for how worked up you got him...."
"I'm not frightened of him, Dixon."
"Oh, I can see that...." The gap between them was getting steadily less as the rain began to fall faster. "I like a strong woman....one who's capable of taking what I have to give her....and I can give a lot...."
Scully was aware how much the rain was making her dress almost see-through as Dixon stood now inches from her, how much it revealed her body underneath it to him.
"I saw you can....back there....it was quite a show...."
Their faces were close now. Despite the cooling wash of the rain, there was distinct heat in both of them now. The question in both their minds was whether it would erupt.
"Jesus....I don't think I've ever wanted a single woman the way I wanted you when I first saw you....There is fucking something about you, Red....and it gets me hard as rock...."
Scully noticed the considerably-enlarged bulge evident in his jeans now.
"I can see that too...."
Dixon raised both his arms and leaned into Scully, his hands resting on the brick behind her, his face so close Scully felt how erratic his breathing had become, his naked chest inches from touching her erect nipples through the wet silk dress.
"Question is....Red....what we gonna do about it?"
With a sudden move, Dixon reached down and threw Scully right up against the brick wall, the abrasive surface of which cut into her naked back. But the pain of the brick cutting into her skin actually excited Scully and as Dixon came close she found her mouth impacting with his. The kiss was wild between them, a hungry tango of lips and tongues signifying the want between them. As Scully pulled the muscular black man right into her, her hands gripping his shiny bald head, the kiss intensified to levels Dixon had never experienced before with any woman. It seemed to last a torrid eternity before they seperated, both breathing heavily and both extremely uncontrollably aroused.
"I wanna fuck you...." Dixon's hands were under her dress, already hooking in the elastic of her panties. It was an action that brought back pleasurable memories of the encounter from earlier that day once more.
"I know you do...." Scully's blue-green eyes were swimming with what she was feeling and at that moment Dixon thought how they were the most beautiful eyes he'd ever seen. Their voices were like fevered whisperings in the city darkness.
"I want inside you, Red...."
"I know..."
"All the way inside....wanna move in you...."
"Yes...."
"Twist in you...."
"Yes...."
"Turn in you...."
"Yesssss...."
He spun Scully around to face the brick-work, her breasts through the wet dress pressed into it as she felt him bunching up her dress to reveal her museum-quality ass. She gave off a startled cry as Dixon simply tore her panties off and threw them to the rain-soaked alley floor. Scully heard the sound of Dixon undoing his belt and the rustle of his jeans being pulled down his thighs. She could feel the heat radiating from his groin without him even touching her and she had to bite into her lip hard to stifle the a****l moan she felt she was going to make when she felt the head of his cock brush between the cleft of her buttocks. As he pulled up Scully's dress higher still, Dixon saw the Ourobourous on her lower back.
"I like your tattoo, Red....."
Another reminder. Of another night when she took risks.
"You know where I wanna put it...." Dixon's voice was a broken-up hiss at the side of her face. "......Don't you....?"
"Yes...." The saliva in Scully's throat felt so thick she barely knew if she made a proper reply to Dixon's question. All she could think of was that level of control she had exhibited back in Provocation and how Dixon had aquired it for right now. And she trembled inside as she contemplated the kind of sex he wanted with her.
"Ever had it there?"
Scully wasn't going to answer. But she knew the answer. She remembered a sentence from a rebellious young friend of hers years ago.
a good Catholic girl never takes it in the ass
Scully gripped the cross around her neck, remembering a time when her religion had made her afraid of even entertaining such a thought in the positive, and of other forbidden deeds for which there would be some ultimate punishment because of their sinful conontations. But standing now in this rainy alleyway with a man who wanted to claim part of her no man ever had she felt sinful, wicked, a bad girl indeed. And wasn't that another reason she'd stepped out into the night tonight- to be bad? To do something no-one who knew her well would expect of her? Except maybe Lynette? Lynette, who she now suspected knew of a hidden side that existed in her soul and had u*********sly tried to get her to accept it? Wasn't there a need in her to be bad apart from her desire to gain comfort and an end to pain? Trade one pain for a pleasurable one? Wasn't that just what she was about to do? Indulge in pleasurable pain?
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
He watched them from the end of the alley, the rain failing to cool what burned in his heart for her. He had anticipated things from her, delightfully perverse things, but not the surprise she had lain on him tonight. Not the way she had made him a spectator on her journey when he had wanted to be a guide. The brunette had been no substitute for her, just a means of releasing the frustrations he had after having her stir him so perfectly. Though he only saw her as the brunette submitted to him, red hair instead of brown covering her eyes as she threw her face back to look at him, imploring, begging, screaming. Only saw the woman who now stood with another man eager to plunder her and closer than he had been this night. As close as he wanted to be. As his grey eyes burned, he pondered if she would stop this encounter from transpiring, stretch the string even longer before surrender became her only possible action. As he watched their wet bodies from the shadows, he wondered what she would do.
He liked to watch. But this time he really had to watch. To see what she did.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The tension in the alley was close to breaking point as Scully felt Dixon behind her testing her limits of control. As he moved his formidable cock in slight movements against her wet skin, Scully knew everything he had done to this point was to see if he could truly drive her over the edge of surrending to him. His hissed statements at what he wanted to do to her, his throwing her up against the bricks, his pulling up of her dress and his destruction of her panties. His very clear intention of where he wanted to take her. It was all being done because he wanted to do it, yes, but it was also to see how far she would go.
Scully was aware of him giving her the option to stay or run again, having demonstrated in front of him back in the private room in Provocation her ability to take control of a situation. That ability she had exhibited had excited Dixon even more and increased his hunger for her. And she had deliberately provoked him all during her domination of Carlos, knowing he would probably follow her from the club if she really thought about it. And her plan had worked perfectly- just how hard Dixon's cock was pressed against the backs of her stockinged thighs told her how much it had.
"It's your call, Red...." Dixon panted, moving his hands up and down her stockings and reaching between her thighs. "You want to leave, you better damn well do it now cos once this starts between us, it doesn't stop....do you understand, Red?"
As the rain continued to fall on them, Scully felt his strong fingers enter her again, just like they had in their earlier torrid encounter. Luckily the pressure he was exerting on her was light, otherwise she might just have reached orgasm before any sex even occured. Her wet dress now clung to her body, feeling like a second skin on her and betraying ever inch of her toned petite body underneath. She might as well have been naked.
"What....do....you....wanna....do?"
Dixon increased the tension by discarding his shoes, shirt and jeans and throwing them to the side of her making Scully swallow hard at the thought he was now totally naked behind her. She wanted to turn her head so badly and see him in all his nude muscular glory once more, his black skin covered with trickling rainwater but was afraid she would totally lose her sanity if she did so. But as he withdrew his fingers from her and offered them to her mouth, she pondered if she'd hadn't already gone insane.
"Tell me what you want, Red....show me...."
Scully knew her choice was inevitable, she was just postponing it with every second she delayed. She was too hot now, too afire after the events of the last twenty four hours which had assaulted her senses to run. She had to stand and face her desires and give Dixon some control. She wanted to submit to him and truly take a first step into a world she had stayed on the borders of for such a long time now she realised. She bit down on his offered fingers in confirmation of what she wanted. No words were necessary.
"Oh yeah....."
As she tasted her essence on him, she felt Dixon's hands tearing her dress, ripping the silky fabric right up her back in a vertical line and shedding the wet garment from her to land in a pool of water to her side, floating there like a discarded life-jacket she had refused to grab onto.
There was no chance of rescue for her now, Scully thought, as she stood wet and naked except for her stockings and black high-heeled shoes in front of Dixon. A good job too because she didn't want to be rescued. She just wanted to be taken. She was so charged now it didn't even occur to her that she no longer had any clothes to cover her when she returned home.
Leaning down on the wet floor of the alley, Dixon began to run his mouth and tongue around the jutting roundness that was Scully's ass, the contact making Scully shut her eyes tight and claw the brickwork. When he began to part her cheeks and she felt his a barrage of his spit pool in her crack, Scully felt a shiver travel down her naked spine, Dixon smiling at her anticipatory spasm. When he pushed his fingers slowly into her tight opening to further his river of spit inside her, Scully almost passed out with the forbidden waves of pleasure burning her body on the inside. It was an unusual feeling just having his fingers there, she lost her breath when she imagined his cock replacing them.
After several minutes of ministration during which Scully squirmed on his probing fingers, she felt Dixon stand back up to his full height behind her. She braced herself for what she knew was coming and found Dixon's left hand offered out to her side.
"Spit in it." he ordered her.
Scully fought hard to produce saliva because her throat was so dry but managed to produce enough to line Dixon's palm. Her heart hammered against her fragile-feeling ribcage as she realised what he needed it for. As Dixon washed Scully's saliva up and down the full-length of his cock which was still partly slickened by the brunette he had fucked back at Provocation, he pushed her forward back against the brick wall and positioned himself on line with her, parting her cheeks once more.
"This might hurt, Red....prepare yourself, baby...."
Scully pressed her naked body hard against the coarse bricks, her breasts scratched by the rough surface, as Dixon began to push the head of his cock into her ass. She shook as she began to feel him stretching her open and he locked his strong black legs around her pale white ones to keep her in position as he attempted to push more of himself into her.
"Oh god......."
Scully was finding it a struggle to accomodate even the smallest fraction of him and was afraid she would be truly torn open if Dixon placed his entire cock inside her. He withdrew from her as she exhaled sharply, the muscles in her body relaxing for a second with the relief. But then he attempted penetration once more, Scully gasping and straining as she struggled to take him. As he slowly edged in deeper and deeper, a thought suddenly occured to Scully even though her eyes were stained with tears.
"Shouldn't....we.....?"
Dixon read her unfinished sentence.
"No condom, Red. No need to be afraid. I'm clean."
Scully found herself realising that she had hoped a condom wouldn't be necessary. She wanted to feel every single nuance of his cock inside her if she was willing to take it there. And it fuelled the a****l eroticism of their coupling if it was without protection. She realised she was taking a risk accepting Dixon's word but something told her he wasn't in the habit of lying to her.
"Jesus, you're tight, honey...."
Dixon pressed further into her making Scully grit her teeth. It was unmistakably hurting her to try and accomodate him and she thought the pain would swallow her whole with its intensity. She felt her legs almost buckling at the tension in her body as she panted heavily at the effort required to hold him inside her. She truly hadn't realised how big he would feel as he entered her.
"I'm....not....sure....I can....take....you........unnnnnhhhhh....."
"Hold on, baby.....don't tense....relax into it......relax....."
Dixon was determined to bury himself into her to the hilt and Scully struggled against the burning sensation rippling through her to try to relax her muscles to ease his entry. She couldn't believe that she was truly engaging in this primal moment even as it happened. There had been men in her past who had lusted for her but none with this outright savage hunger. She had never crossed this line with any of them and part of her was reeling from the fact she was allowing Dixon to do such an incredibly intimate and in a sense a****listic thing to her. But then that's why she had given him control; tonight Dana Scully wanted to do something she had never done before- to be fucked like an a****l. To bask in the hungry shadow of a man whose lust for her made her feel real, desired, wanted like any woman should be in their life. It was her justification for giving in to her base desires.
"That's it....yeah....that's it...."
Dixon was all the way in now, Scully's back arching and her loud cry echoing down the alley, over the sound of the heavy falling rain. As he pulled slowly back and forward again, it was still painful for Scully and she moved her hands back to push at Dixon's straining hips.
"Dixon....please...."
Dixon pulled on her red hair, snapping her head back towards him, and it fell unclasped down around her shoulders once more.
"Please...what?" He thrust hard into her, making her body buck on him. "Please....what? Say what's on your mind, Red...."
Scully was afraid to say the words as the pain wracked her body, though her mind screamed them to make Dixon go harder inside her and make her body fully accept it.
He thrust again, Scully's fingernails scr****g the wall.
"Please....what? Say it, Red. Just say the words......"
Another thrust. Scully flailed wildly.
"Say the words...."
When they came from her lips, they were just a pant, a breath of lustful air.
"Fuck me..."
He yanked hard on her red hair knowing she was really beginning to accept him, in control and inside her.
"Again, Red."
Scully felt the pain metamorphosising and a new feeling beginning, just as burning and intense but highly flammably pleasurable as Dixon emphasised he wanted her to repeat her words with another hard yank on her hair.
"FUCK ME!"
Dixon needed to hear nothing else. His next thrust pinned her to the brick and he began to intensify his thrusts as the rain splashed and cascaded down their naked rutting bodies. Scully's ass was soon slapping so hard against his hips that the noise was visible even over the rainfall, Dixon taking her hard and without restraint, delighting in every pained gasp, every exhaled scream as he pummelled this sexy little redhead that had made him so hungry just by walking into a room. His eyes fixed on the ourobourous on her lower back, the way it seemed to almost come alive as her body impacted with his, the ink seeming to move with every fevered pounding attack on her.
"The tattoo...." he hissed, pulling her head back and kissing her violently. "Tell me about the tattoo....."
Scully couldn't believe the sensations flooding through her, the unreleased carnality that was claiming her as Dixon took her ass.
"A man...." she panted. "six years ago....."
"Tell me more, Red...."
Their bodies were joined in rain-soaked ferocity now, Dixon letting his hands fall to his sides and letting Scully begin to push back on him herself, getting more fevered with every sentence.
"Needed someone.....wanted someone....felt so alone...."
"More...."
"He....had....a....tattoo....so I got one....too.....I felt....wild....that night.....needed....to....break....free...."
"Keep....talking....."
"We were....at his....place...."
"He.....took you?"
"Yes.....I let him.....I wanted to...."
"Did he....take you....like this?"
"He....wanted to....but....I....wouldn't....let....him....."
Dixon brought his hands back to her hips, digging them into her skin and hitting her ass with renewed intensity.
"So....he.....only....had....your....pussy.....?"
"All.....I'd....let....him......"
"So....in a way....you.....were....in....control......"
The hot humid night mixed with the splashing rain was making him drip all over her naked back, making her ourobourous drown in sweat and water. Scully had lost one shoe in her attempts to steady herself and she was on the edge of losing the other one as she raised her hips higher to meet Dixon.
Her stockings had been torn by Dixon as his lust for her had consumed him and the holes in them ripped wider as Scully struggled to keep pace with the grunting, gasping black man. Her breathing was laboured with the strain of enduring such unrelenting anal sex from him.
"I'm......still.....giving....you.....what....I....say....you....can....have......"
Scully bit into his arm as she swung her head to the side, her red hair hanging over her eyes, damp and dripping. Just like her. Like never before.
"I.....chose....."
"I know....." His fingers pushed into her again, spilling her on the wet alley floor as she opened out. "I know...."
Scully knew she wouldn't last much longer. She had lost time, had no idea how long they had been going at it. Dixon's stamina was truly incredible considering the intense fucking he had aministered to the brunette back at Provocation. It was like a never-ending fantasy being in this torrid wild situation with him, reaching new and bolder levels of expression with every pull of working muscle and skin, and any minute she felt she'd wake up back in the bed of her Georgetown apartment, her thighs wet, alone in the dark.
But this was no dream. This was happening. Because she'd chosen for it to happen.
Dixon noticed the pre-orgasm tension in her body and lost control. His thrusts descended into pure a****l attack. Scully was buffetted against the wall and could do nothing but hold on and try and survive the final onslaught. But his fingers on her clit and his cock in her ass were making survival tough. She felt the build of release burning her as her breasts bounced in time to Dixon's sexual aggression. She debated walking would be impossible after what she had been subjected to here, she would have to be carried away. Her ass burned on him, the sound of it slapping off Dixon deafening, pain and pleasure in a cocktail that she was drinking down like she was easing an eternal thirst. He took one of her breasts in his strong hand while the other made her pussy explode, yanking hard on her long engorged nipple and taking her finally and ultimately over.....
"Do it, bitch...."
The use of that term was the final thing needed to make Scully come. She threw back her head and screamed her bucking, rutting orgasm as Dixon violently ejaculated inside her ass at the self-same moment, his whole body jerking spasmodically as he filled her to her brim. They flung themselves at the wall and hung together, wet naked white on black flesh, hips trembling, limbs jacking, mouths locking, sweat mixing. a****ls in the night. Releasing their mutual lust for each other, squirting and spurting it from themselves in a liquid geyser. Scully was breathless at the amount of semen Dixon was still pumping inside her and she showered his black legs with her own spilling juices as she remained locked in his embrace.
They stood shivering and pulsing together for several minutes, their intense exertions leaving them soaked to the skin, Dixon leaving his cock inside for those few minutes and keeping them locked together with it. When he eventually withdrew it from her, Scully cried out, arching her back hard. She could barely stand and tried to stay against the wall to compose herself. Her ass stung with the battering it had received from Dixon and if she had still had panties, she would have found them too uncomfortable to slip back on. She just continued to lean against the wall as the rain became lighter on her body and watched Dixon retrieve his jeans, shirt and shoes from the wet ground.
Words seemed superfluous after what they had just shared. They just continued to exchange intense glances with each other, basking in the afterglow of their explosive sex. As Dixon slowly approached her, he took his discarded shirt and put it around her body, the wet fabric barely covering her nudity but acting as a covering of sorts. Scully felt it was almost a tender act after the sexual savagery he'd just inflicted on her. He was a paradox alright.
His dark eyes looked into hers and they shared a deep and potent post-climax kiss.
"You're fucking incredible, Red...."
As their lips parted, Scully's blue-green eyes registered the impact of the journey she had just taken with him. He tried to move her away from the wall.
"I'd better make sure you get home, Red."
He was aware their encounter had not been unobserved and was anxious to get out of the alley as soon as possible.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
As they traversed the wet back streets to where Dixon had fortunately parked his car, Scully held tight onto the muscular black man, his warm and strong body supporting her exhausted almost-naked frame. Her whole body still ached from the formidable fucking she'd sustained from him back in the alley and part of her tired and spinning mind still couldn't believe she had invited Dixon to do that to her. But another part of her was coming down from the undeniable thrill that had coursed through her at having such risky and intense sex in a public location with such a strong and dominant man who was determined to make her take all that he had. As she clung to him as his car came into view in a small side street close to Provocation, she was grateful they had not come across anyone walking the back streets given her obvious state of undress. Not that she was ashamed at what she had just done, but she wanted to keep it secret and private between her and this stallion of a man. Little did she know that every fevered second of their sexual encounter had been viewed by a third party.....
As they drove back to her Georgetown apartment, Scully struggled to stay comfortable in the passenger seat. Despite the soft leather of the seating, it was uncomfortable for Scully to keep in the one sitting position due to the burn that still radiated from the agressive anal sex she had received from Dixon. She truly felt he had torn her open with his formidable cock and wondered how long it would take her to be ready for another such fevered encounter if the possibility of one arose. Her mind swum crazily with just the thought of doing such a thing again and as she stared across at the bare-chested Dixon as he drove, she could still feel the undeniable heat that was evident between them. She knew deep inside they would fuck again- it was just a matter of time. And Scully wanted them to fuck again. She wanted that more than she realised.
No words were exchanged between them as they continued their journey, just unspoken glances that conveyed far more than words ever could. As the familiar building that housed Scully's apartment came into view, Dixon slowly pulled them up near its entrance and retrieved a long black coat that was lying on the right back seat, offering it to Scully.
"Better take this, Red. Got to keep up appearances in front of your neighbours...."
Scully wrapped the thick black coat around herself tight, its softness feeling like a cocoon around her still damp body. She was grateful for the extra covering for as much as she had enjoyed her walk on the wild side this evening, it was a different world. And she wanted to keep it seperate from her more normalised one- at least for now. The coat almost functioned as a barrier, obscuring the sins she had committed in the night. As she slowly rose from her seat and went to exit the vehicle, Dixon reached across and lightly touched her arm.
"Will you be ok, Red?"
Scully felt a surprising tenderness in the voice that asked her the question, miles away from the deep aggressiveness that had permeated it as Dixon had pounded her from behind earlier. She gave him an affirmative response with her tired blue-green eyes.
"I'll be fine....Goodnight."
The undeniable tension that filled the air between them lingered for a few seconds as they looked at each other, Scully wishing she didn't ache as much as she did because she so much wanted to invite Dixon into her bed, but grateful on the other hand that ache was stopping her doing so for now. She had to control what was happening to her and regulate it or it would smother her.
"Goodnight, Red...."
It was obvious that in his reply he was making the implication that he wished to be with her again as soon as possible. And as Scully felt his eyes on her as she slowly entered the building, she knew it would happen again when she chose to let it happen.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
As she stood under the invigorating spray of her shower, Scully felt the steaming warm water was washing away her transgressions, making her Dana Katherine Scully once more instead of the Dana who had wandered out into the darkness to taste its forbidden pleasures. But as the hot liquid cascaded down her naked body she knew that part of herself was still putting up a wall by thinking of herself as two people when only one had made the choice. Her actions tonight where motivated by a part of herself that had risen to the surface from the depths inside her where it had been locked away. And it was part of who she was. It was undeniable now. But it still frightened her if she was honest with herself.
She took tender care of washing her bruised and marked back, still bearing traces of its impact with the coarse surface of the brick wall back in the alley. But despite how gently she tried to soothe it and clean it, the sensation of dull pain that still lingered there only reminded her of the total abandon of the evening and she had to fight hard not to mentally re-create every moment of being with Dixon because she was afraid it would once more take her breath. Likewise, as she bathed her ass which was marked with Dixon's handprints, she winced as the water couldn't completely soothe the considerable damage that Dixon had inflicted on it. But Scully knew part of her savoured the pain and wanted to taste more of it. Wanted to embrace the dark sexual feelings it stirred in her soul.
As she entered her bedroom, still wet from the shower and daubing her naked body with a towel, her bedside phone began to ring. Scully stood for a moment, surprised at receiving a call at such an hour of the night as it had been considerably late when she had made her journey to Provocation. But as her mind pondered who it could be, one possibility entered her mind, obvious when she considered it. And when she considered something she had done to the person she suspected it was that evening.
"Hello?"
As she slowly picked up the phone, a familiar voice sounded on the other end of the line. Though it seemed to have lot some of its seductive calmness since the last time she'd heard it.
"I see you're a woman who really likes to take risks, Dana...."
It was Carlos and there was a subconsciously angry edge to the tone of his voice as Scully listened and then replied.
"If I feel they're worth taking, yes...."
Already Scully felt that the shift in power between them at Provocation had caused a potent shift in Carlos' attitude and she could feel the unmistakable ecstasy of the feelings of control flood through her body as she prepared to stand her ground with the mysterious man again.
"I opened up this world for you and as exciting as it was to see you turn the tables tonight as you explored the strength it gave you there comes a time when you have to know when to relinquish the power and keep promises that you made....promises I expected you to keep with me....and only me.... for the time being....."
Scully could read the implication in his words that he had somehow been witness to her and Dixon's encounter in the alley. As much as that realisation unnerved her, at the same time she felt an unmistakable thrill that he had seen that she had chosen to make her first deep step into the twilight world with another besides him. Right from the moment she returned to Provocation, Scully had made a decision that whatever would occur would be on her terms and her terms alone. As much as Carlos intrigued her and aroused her, she wasn't his plaything, she didn't belong to him. She belonged to herself and seeing the encounter with Dixon would clarify that for him. She suspected that was another reason for his anger. From what Dixon had told her, Carlos was a man who very much liked to set the pace and Scully had been the first to really challenge him. That thought empowered her even more and added to the delicious arousal she felt knowing her sexual confidence had enflamed Carlos to such an angered state. Scully knew in the past she had sometimes held an attraction for men of power and who sometimes lorded power over her, she had now recently discovered just how much she liked to be in the position of wielding the power over someone else. Especially someone whose hunger for her was as clear as Carlos' was.
"I chose to take the steps you offered me...." Scully assertively countered. "And tonight I made the choices I wanted to make....if you weren't involved in the final culmination of them, that's because I chose you not to be....for the time being...."
Scully could feel Carlos' further surprise as she continued to actively challenge him over the phone and enjoyed the silent fury of his reply.
"I didn't realise what a true slut you were, Dana, deep inside....seeing you with Dixon made me realise what a whore in professional clothing you really are.....how easy it was for you to unleash the a****l within...."
Scully smiled at his obvious baiting but refused to let it provoke her. It was all part of Carlos' new game and she knew what move to play.
"Did you like watching us, Carlos?"
The direct question threw him for several silent moments and then Scully felt the anger begin to thaw to be replaced by a grudging admiration, an edgy one still but admiration nonetheless.
"You're a complex slut, Dana. I'll give you that."
Scully smiled at the fact she had forced him into a corner.
"Thank you. And that tells me you did like what you see." Scully threw the wet towel to the bed. "If you're honest with yourself, I think the a****l inside you was satisfied tonight...."
There was a heated ferocity to Carlos' next words that made a delightful shiver pass down Scully's naked spine.
"You'll have to go a lot further than you did with Dixon to satisfy me. I think soon you'll see that."
"Goodnight, Carlos."
Replacing the receiver, Scully slowly sat on her bed, wincing slightly at the feel of her battered behind and smiling at her ability to already hold her own in this strange but darkly erotic new world she had stepped into. As she slowly lay back and moved her hands lightly across her breasts, Scully closed her eyes and welcomed the dreams she knew she would have that night.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
As Scully walked through the foyer of the FBI Headquarters building in Washington DC, she pondered on how long it had been since she had stepped foot in this building. Her reassignment to the FBI Academy at Quantico had meant her time in these familiar surroundings was considerably limited of late except when she had been called in for assistance with the X Files cases now being investigated by her former colleagues John Doggett and Monica Reyes. She found herself inwardly pleased her involvement with the X Files had lessened considerably due to the memories standing in the office made run through her mind, particularly of the man she'd worked so closely with for all those years, who she came to love and who was now no longer there. But once again this day John and Monica had sought out her help and she felt she couldn't turn down their request, not only for all the times they'd gone to bat for her but also to preserve the integrity of what was Fox Mulder's quest.
As she passed near the security point leading up to the main elevators and offices, the dark-skinned security officer beckoned her over to the detector checkpoint.
"Agent Scully. Over here please."
She found it strange she was being asked to go through the standard security procedures usually carried out for visitors to the building. But wasn't that what she was now, Scully debated inside, as she approached the detector and the officer. Someone just checking in with a life she used to have?
"Please remove any items that might be picked up by the machine please, Agent Scully."
Without missing a beat, Scully removed any small metallic items she was carrying on her person and laid them into the provided tray and made to move forward but something stopped her.
"Hold on a minute. I nearly forgot something."
Scully's hands travelled up into the confines of her skirt and she began to slide her panties down her stockinged thighs. Removing them completely, she handed them over to the officer who gave them a savoured smell and placed them into the tray.
"You always did wear such sexy panties, Agent Scully. Please go through."
As Scully passed through the detector, it emitted a shrill little beep that brought back a distant troubling memory for her and as she stopped in her tracks was surprised by the officer just nonchalantly waving her through the checkpoint.
"Oh, it's ok, we know about the implant by now. Please proceed, Agent Scully."
Scully continued ahead, her mind curiously not reacting to the officer's words but instead feeling nervous about her lack of underwear as she bustled in amongst a crowd of fellow agents in one of the main lifts. She found herself deliberately trying to keep from close contact with anyone around her should they detect her little secret. But her concerted efforts seemed to be for nought when she felt herself brush up against a very tall agent behind her, a slightly middle-aged man with brushed back grey hair and wearing a very dark suit, tie and trousers.
"Oh, excuse me."
The man merely smiled as Scully turned to behold him.
"You're very excused."
She felt the man's hands on her thighs and looked around nervously as they moved slowly upwards savouring her stockinged skin. He leaned in close and whispered in her ear.
"Don't worry, I won't tell anyone, Agent."
Scully was grateful when he and the rest of the people eventually filed from the elevator, leaving her alone and able to compose herself as she continued to travel to the lowest level of the building. Soon she was traversing the outer hallway leading to the small basement office that housed the X Files and no matter how infrequently she'd walked down this hallway of late, it still felt like somehow she'd never left.
"Dana."
John Doggett looked up from his desk as she entered the room, Scully still painfully aware of the surrender of her underwear when she'd entered the building and hoping that the conversation would be brief so she could ease the risk of Doggett knowing how naked she was in a way before him. As he stood to his full height, his features obviously betraying how pleased he was to see her but also some unmistakable concern, Doggett presented Scully with a small file in which there were four or five A4 sized black and white pictures.
"What's this?" Scully enquired slowly opening the file for a better look at the pictures.
Doggett slowly walked past her, coming within inches of brushing her back which made her retreat a few inches, and walked into the small storage area on the far side of the office, his voice sounding behind him.
"I'm not sure, Dana. I was hoping you might be able to shed some light."
Scully's eyes opened wide with shock as she beheld grainy images of herself entering the Provocation club dressed in the silky black dress she'd worn the previous night before Dixon had torn it from her body in his lustful rage. How had she been caught on camera? And who had forwarded the pictures to Agent Doggett? Scully felt her throat tighten with the fear of her secret life being revealed in front of a man she held deep respect for. A man who felt equal respect and a lot more for her. What would he think of her if he knew the reason she was there? Doggett's voice continued to sound from the other room as he obviously searched for something in it.
"They were forwarded anonymously to this office, to me personally. A friend of mine who works Vice told me about that place once, what kind of things go on there. And I must admit I was kinda surprised to see you walking through the door...."
As Scully stood, the photo she was currently surveying in her hand shaking along with it, she felt totally exposed in the small office, afraid of Doggett walking back into it and the truth she would be unable to hide from him in her blue-green eyes. How it could change everything about their relationship and how he saw her, maybe Monica too if she saw them. And who had sent them in the first place? Who? She needed to know.
"Dana...I....I'm just afraid....what would happen if these pics....." Doggett tried not to betray his obvious distress at what he had seen. "I mean I wanted to ask you why...."
As Scully slowly placed the file and photos back on the desk, she was startled to find herself suddenly being pushed forward onto the desk, spreading the papers on it all across the carpeted floor, and trying to hold onto the desk for support as she felt her skirt being bunched up behind her. As a hard male body became evident against her, she felt a face press to the side of hers and a familiar deep voice hiss in her ear.
"Time to finish what you started the other night, Dana. But we'd better keep the noise down if you don't want Agent Doggett to hear you, Lord knows what's already going through his mind from the pictures I sent him."
Scully gasped as she felt the cock belonging to Carlos penetrate her roughly and begin to fuck her, the mysterious man keeping his hands locked on her shoulders to keep her solidly in place for the sexual treatment he planned to administer to her and his strong legs keeping her own spread apart against the desk.
"You ok?"
Doggett's voice sounded a little closer and Scully panicked at the same time she was enjoying the feel of Carlos inside her, his fevered breathing teasing her ear.
"I'm....I'm fine....." Scully tried not to betray what was being done to her in her shaky voice but it was so hard to bite back the moan that was striving to escape her lips as Carlos moved his hands down and manipulated her swollen centre at the same time his cock pounded into it.
"You don't sound fine...."
Pressure was building in her along with Carlos' thrusts. Pressure to run. Pressure to stop Carlos and escape from this stifling room. To escape the queries that she felt would expose her journey into a twilight sexual world. And pressure to say to hell with it. Pressure to come.
No, need to come. Want to come.
"Dana...."
Doggett was steps away from re-entering the office and seeing her on the desk being taken.
"Please wait out there....Agent....Doggett.....Just for.....a....minute....please...."
Scully's legs were buckling. Carlos' hips so hot against her ass. She was burning, drowning, seconds from creaming. If Doggett could only wait. She could bluff him, lose the photos somehow and her secret would be safe. It would remain hers. But she had already surrendered her panties when she entered the building. People knew. Knew who she became in the night.
Carlos' voice was a deep drawing whisper.
"What would they think of you if they knew?"
As Scully's eyes fixed with Doggett as he re-entered the room and stopped, she threw back her head and screamed.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Scully awoke to morning light breathless, wincing as her body stretched out with the v******e of sudden waking, reminding her of the discomforts she felt from the previous night. She slowly came back to reality and was surprised that she had slept fully naked atop the covers of her bed rather than dressed in her nightclothes inside them. As she slowly moved her hands across her breasts, feeling the marks left there by being pushed against the brickwork, Scully remembered how far the step was she had taken into a secret world whose dangers were even haunting her subconscious. Of the risks thrown up by it. And what scared her more than anything as she recounted her sins as the light of the sun moved over her body was how soon she might be ready to mutiply them.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
It was difficult for Scully to concentrate on the more mundane aspects of her daily routine after the events that had taken place in the last 24 hours, events which screamed anything but mundane. She had a couple of lectures to prepare for her teaching class when she returned to Quantico but the aches that ran across her body constantly pulled her from the task of finishing them to a point she was satisfied with. The aches reminded her of Dixon's unleashed a****l passion for her and Scully's mind reeled everytime she recounted the intensity of their encounter. She had never had sex that intense before in her life and had certainly never felt the sensation of being plundered anally. She licked across her own lips at how excited the thought of being in such a situation again made her and at the same time reprimanded herself for being unable to maintain her usual important focus on her job.
The day continued to drag on, Scully fully expecting to be rescued from her routine by the ring of her phone once more or maybe by another mystery package. She had to fight to stop herself several times from getting into her car and returning to Davison Processing to view the rest of her friend Lynette's movie or re-visiting Seducer Productions and Dario. Thoughts of Lynette and Dario reminded her of his telling her that a final sequence was soon to be filmed for Lynette's movie and since the events of last night had distracted her from questioning Carlos when that might be, she remembered she actually had Dario's number printed on his business card. Maybe if she gave him a call....
Scully pondered the wisdom of doing such a thing considering how she felt after last night's strenuous sex. Suppose Dario told her the shoot was tonight, somewhere local? The temptation to watch the shoot and to reunite with her friend Lynette would be overwhelming and suppose events went out of hand again and there was someone else at the location waiting to tease her and maybe do something more....She wasn't sure that her body could take another sustained fucking after the one she had just endured....
My god.
Scully realised she was already contemplating how her body would feel during another torrid sexual session and couldn't believe herself. She had to get a grip and not let the lure of this secret world snare her too much with its promise of forbidden sins being realised. But it was so difficult. As in control as Scully wanted to remain, it was so hard not to be. That thought was borne out to her by her eventual dialling of Dario's number.
"Dana. This is a real pleasure again so soon. How are you?"
The familiar darkly seductive tones of the director sounded over the phone, once again catching Scully in their attention-grabbing cadence. She found it hard to speak for a second.
"I'm fine, Dario. I was wondering....." She paused momentarily, afraid of betraying how eagerly she wanted further information on the Lynette shoot.
"I was wondering if you had a definite date for Lynette's return for her final scene...."
She could feel Dario's wide smile even over the receiver.
"So you didn't see Carlos at Provocation last night? Ask him?"
Scully felt she was sure Carlos wouldn't have mentioned the events last night to Dario, losing control of the situation in front of Dixon being enough humilation for a man so used to being in control.
"I saw him but we got a little distracted from discussing that subject...."
"Really?"
Scully felt she wasn't going to titilate Dario with any further details and hoped he would just give her the information she needed so she could end the call.
The minutes before his reply seemed to last an eternity.
"Well, Lynette called me in the early hours of this morning and wants us to be ready to go at the end of this week. 10 o'clock this Friday. The warehouse on N Street. Third row."
That was only a mere four days away and at such a familiar location too. Scully really hadn't expected it to be that soon and at that particular locale.
"I don't suppose Lynette left you a number to reach her at?"
"Well, she stressed she would rather talk to you then and there." Dario's voice was a delighted whisper. "I think she was rather excited when I told her how intrigued you might be to watch the filming....and how much you enjoyed seeing some of the previous parts of the movie...."
Scully almost dropped the phone at the revelation that Lynette already knew she had witnessed some of her friend's cinematic debauchery. And doubly so when she pondered the relaying of how much Lynette enjoyed the idea of Scully being there when she filmed her last sex scene. She was interrupted from the feelings flooding through her body by Dario.
"Will we see you there then, Dana?"
Scully wondered if this whole scenario was a massive game being played around her. Obviously there had been hints that Lynette had probably harboured thoughts of how she would cope entering the same secret world and she wondered if she had been the one to persuade Carlos to seek her out and draw her in. But Carlos had seemed genuinely surprised by her presence at Chances the night she had been looking for Lynette and it could have been mere coincidence that he had already had contact with Scully's missing friend. After that first encounter they may have got together with Dario to orchestrate her journey and also included Dixon in the plan. But even though Dixon had been heavily involved on the scene, she really didn't get the impression he was a manipulator or a gameplayer, just a hungry man who wanted her and had seen an opportunity through Carlos' games to get close to her. And hadn't he seemed very eager to rush them from the scene of their wild sex in the alley, almost afraid of something?
"Will we see you there?"
But, Scully remembered, hadn't she willingly entered this world, even though she suspected games were being played with her? And hadn't she played some games of her own too and enjoyed them? Didn't she totally feel she could hold her own in this twilight world?
"I'll be there, Dario. Goodbye."
As she replaced the receiver, she exhaled sharply, knowing those four days would seem like forever to her. Maybe she would have to take another dip into the forbidden world before then to save her own sanity as she pondered the motivations of the people who populated it. And her own. But she was afraid to walk through the doors of Provocation again so soon. Maybe there was an alternative....
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
He walked from the club savouring the night air filling his lungs, enjoying the contrast of the calming stillness of darkness with the garishly-lit frantic heat of the bodies surrounding him in Provocation. But despite the stillness, his heart beat fast thinking of her. She filled his thoughts and every breath he exhaled had her dispelled on it. She had proven more of a challenge than he had expected and though part of him was exhillarated by her strength in playing the game so well with him there was another part which was frustrated at wanting to be the one who intially bore the power and directed it. And that had not been the case. She had turned his power against him and teased its limits. She had chosen another to spilt her open for the first time, to pierce her surface and let her inner lusts start to spill out. And he had burned inside as he had watched Dixon be the one who took her over the edge and made her scream out her primal sexual self as he plundered her wet hot body. Burned inside at his plans being thwarted to be the first man taking her there, making her willingly cream from his fevered ministrations in her.
He found himself in the alley where she had committed her transgressions and ran his hands over the course brickwork that her fingers had flailed widly against, that had roughly marked her flesh as she had bucked in abandon, that she had flung herself against when her final release had consumed her. He could still feel her heat radiating from the wall, what she had left behind her. The pulsating trail of desire that coursed through him and he drank from as he stood there. He had felt that power over the phone that morning as she had stood her ground with him, that unmistakable need to push him further, to see what he was capable of.
He was capable of a lot. She would soon see. She would soon feel. Feel like nothing else.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Hold it there."
Carlos felt something prodding into his back, through the folds of the long black coat he was wearing, and without even turning knew what it was. The familiar voice tormenting his ears told him who was holding the gun on him and he smiled. It was almost as if he had willed her here, just by touching where she had burned brightly the previously night, like he'd conjured her.
"Revisiting the scene of the crime, Dana?"
As he felt the gun press tighter against his back, he felt Scully come closer to him, her face at his shoulder, her voice low and teasing.
"Aren't you?"
Carlos maintained his composure and began to deliberately push himself back harder on the barrel.
"As I said, I had no idea of the slut I was unleashing in you....the primal b**st that lies shackled under those sharp professional clothes....I would have liked to have been closer when she first burst truly free...."
Scully pulled back the weapon she had trained on him and slowly stepped back but kept it pointed at him as he slowly turned around to behold her with his penetrating grey eyes. Carlos noticed she was dressed in a long black trenchcoat that almost matched the one he was wearing and there were traces of thigh-high stockings underneath its confines. As she stood firmly on her high heels before him, she maintained an equally firm fix on him with her own blue-green eyes.
"Could you have taken me where Dixon took me, Carlos? Could you have made it feel as good as he did? I'm curious."
Noticing the momentary flicker of anger that flashed across Carlos' eyes at the direct comparison, Scully felt a definite rush of arousal course through her at the feeling she was truly pushing his buttons once more. It was a dangerous game but it was addictive to play. She'd never classified herself an adrenalin junkie but this was a totally different feeling and she liked its rush. She liked it a lot.
"Curiosity is good, Dana...." Carlos spoke quietly, calmly, belying the fire burning inside him as his eyes sought to mentally remove the coat from Scully's body. "After all, that's what first brought you into this world. Curiosity about the fate of a missing friend, then curiosity about the secret life she managed to keep from you and its abundant forbidden pleasures.....Curiosity brought you this far....my question to you, is how much further do you want to go? Much further than you went with my good friend Dixon I imagine.....is that why you're here tonight, Dana? Curious what I could show you....what I could give you?"
Scully slowly lowered the gun to her side.
"Perhaps."
Carlos began to slowly approach her, his open coat billowing around him, making Scully almost feel he resembled a dark angel come to earth.
"I could give you so much....I think you always knew that from the moment I took you through the doors of Provocation....but there have to be rules, Dana....rules to the game....you can't always break them....much as I know full well the power that can make a person feel...."
Scully continued to keep the gun lowered but still stood firmly to the spot as Carlos stopped just inches from her.
"Something tells me you've always enjoyed having the power in your games...." Scully replied, her voice equally quiet and calm, even as she felt the heat rising inside herself too. "I can feel your whole life's been very much about control...."
"Hasn't yours?"
Carlos slowly retreived the weapon from Scully's hand without resistance from her.
"Hasn't your whole life been constantly one of control? Hasn't that control been much harder to sustain in recent years, with all the pain I can feel you've had to face? Isn't the time right for you to totally give away that control and the limitations it imposes on you, isn't it just the right time to allow someone to show you what pleasure there is in total submission to what you truly crave, what you truly need?"
Carlos took the gun and slowly traced it along the side of Scully's face, making it travel slowly across her cheekbone and behind her ear, gently parting her red hair behind it. He was aware of Scully's tongue slowly lick across the front of her lips as he did so.
"My only concern is you might still be a little delicate after last night, Dana...." His face slowly moved into hers, his eyes close and burning into hers. "And delicate is something you can't afford to be if you totally submit to me...."
Their lips were so close to touching as Scully smiled.
"I'm not that delicate, Carlos...."
With a sudden flash of movement, Scully locked something cold and metallic around his left wrist and spun Carlos around, the gun dropping noisily to the alley floor, as she brought his right wrist sharply around and locked that too. Pushing him forward into the very brickwork she was recently pounded against, Scully pulled hard on the handcuffs binding Carlos, bringing her face to the side of his and hissing assertively in his ear.
"I'm far from fucking delicate, you understand?"
Carlos felt her hands rip into his pants and he tried to steady his frame against the wall as she tore at the material before turning him around again and pushing him to a crouching position on the wet ground, his partially-erect cock sticking out from his torn black trousers. As she slowly walked away from him, he struggled to stand, a white-hot fire making him try to futilely pull apart his restraints but only resulting in the cold drip of blood along his wrists. A cold drip that became warm when he beheld Scully turn to face him and open her coat to reveal what was beneath.
"You understand?"
Scully's voice was husky with implication as Carlos' eyes ran over her. She was naked underneath her coat except for a silk black bra that curved over her breasts like a see-through second skin, the points of her violently-erect nipples straining against the tight fabric and making the slight discomfort left by them being scratched against the brickwork the other night painfully stimulating. The bra was matched by equally silky black panties that were just as transparent to the eye and telegraphed her obvious arousal through them. Despite the strain it had endured during her session with Dixon and the aches it still carried, Scully's body was alive with the sexual electricity that switching the powerplay was again giving her and as she ran her hands along the thigh-high stockings that complemented her underwear, her every curve and heightened muscle were powerfully highlighted by the shadows that ran over her from the overhanging lights in the alley. She congratulated herself on the impromptu journey she had made to a local lingerie store earlier that day and could see she was severely provoking Carlos' lusts with her alluring ensemble. The naked want that poured from him for her washed over her and made her feel complete in a way she had never felt before. It was truly intoxicating and definitely the alternative she was looking for until she had recovered enough for another intense coupling.
Carlos struggled harder against the cuffs.
"I understand if I get loose, Dana, you will pay a heavy price for provoking me...."
Scully sauntered suggestively over to him, making sure she provocatively posed her body for him as she walked. Pulling him to his feet, she turned Carlos and pushed him against the brick, reaching down to yank down his trousers exposing his muscled toned ass to the night air. She moved inwards and pressed her warm centre against his buttocks, the sensation of her through her panties making him buck in her grip. She curved her stockinged legs around his thighs almost as if she was going to mount him from behind and reached around and took a firm hold of his cock in her hand which was already swelling in spite of his frustration. He gasped as Scully slowly moved it up and down in her fist and she delighted in its pulsing throbbing warmth.
"I could make you pay a heavy price right now...." Scully whispered in his ear as she continued to manipulate his cock. "I could tear this away from you if I wanted to....stop dead any games you might want to play in the future....that's the fucking power I hold in this second...."
Scully was shocking herself by the sexual ferocity she was stoking up in herself but undeniably riding the wave of primal lust that was enveloping her soul. She leaned into Carlos and bit into his earlobe, her voice a low hissed moan.
"I have all the power. Say it."
She yanked harder on Carlos' cock, making him jerk spasmodically in her embrace as her body melted into him, her panties wet against his ass.
"Say it. Say it or I'll...."
Scully pulled hard on him as the blood from his bruised wrists snaked down his arms.
"Say it.....fucker....."
It was obvious Carlos was deeply aroused despite his restraint and the heat of his anger, the pre-cum spilling from his head was a testament to that. He slowly turned his sweat-streaming head to face her, his lips almost twisted in an a****l snarl.
"You....have....the.....power.....Dana....."
It was a strangled hiss. And Scully could tell how much he had fought saying it. How much he had fought the surrender forced on him in this round of their battle.
"Good boy."
Scully began to jerk him fast as he threw his head down against the brick, holding his legs tight with hers as she worked him closer and closer to a searing orgasm. She felt close to coming herself just from the power of holding Carlos in this moment, dictating the course of the encounter. The fabric of her panties was stuck to the backs of his thighs with the arousal flooding from her streaming core as she masturbated him frenziedly, furthering her assault on him by constantly biting into the tender flesh of his lobe.
"I was fucked against that wall, Carlos...." She was panting in his ear as he fought to hold back the orgasm Scully was forcing him to have. "Mark the spot for me.....mark the spot where I got fucked...."
Carlos threw back his head, his teeth gritted as he began to violently ejaculate, his semen spurting hard and splashing the wall in front of him as Scully continued to jerk him hard, determined to drain him dry. As his wild climax subsided, Scully fell against him, her whole body shivering as she felt his release and shared in it. Her coat hanging around his trembling body as she held him close to herself. Their bodies remained locked for several minutes as Carlos' semen dripped down the brick, Scully watching its trail down the wall and feeling that it was significant to her own journey deeper into this world that was consuming her.
Eventually she withdrew from Carlos, unlocking the cuffs around his wrists and letting him fall to his knees to the alley floor. As he sat on his haunches attempting to get back his breath, Scully saw the blood on his arms and was shocked by how far she'd pushed the encounter. As a doctor, the thought of harm to another being bothered her greatly. But as a flesh and blood woman who yearned to explore this world of sexual pain and pleasure further she was also elated by how she had set and held the pace with him once more. And she knew that he had probably gone to points that surpassed tonight in his previous sexual journies. At least that's how she justified her domination of him this evening and its results. As she slowly wrapped her coat back around herself, she walked slowly over to her discarded gun and retrieved it, placing it in the folds of her long coat. Looking back at Carlos who had picked himself up and was leaning against back against the alley wall near to where he had discharged on it, she fixed him hard with her eyes.
"I may just be ready soon to pay that heavy price you mentioned, Carlos....but you'll have your work cut out for you to exact it...."
Scully disappeared into the night, the shadows of the alley consuming her in more ways than one.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
As Scully re-entered her Georgetown apartment, she was trembling. Throwing her coat to the floor, she made immediately for her bathroom, dousing her flushed face with cold water and slowly looking up at her own reflection in the mirror facing her as it dripped down her features. Did she still recognise the person that had just violently dominated Carlos back in the alley? Did she truly know just where her next step into the forbidden world that had opened up for her would take her and possibly what it would make her consider doing next? As much as the possibilities that raced through her mind electrified her they also deeply frightened her. Had she submitted to the use of too much power in these games? Had that power already changed who she was so quickly?
Who am I?
Scully felt the glass in the mirror break as her fist struck it, her features fracturing along with it as its splinters cascaded into the sink.
To hell with it. I chose to be in the place I am now. It fulfills me when I need to be fulfilled. I enjoy the anticipation, the power, the release this world gives me. I even like the pain. It's better than the pain I leave behind me.
Scully held up her bleeding hand and once again saw the blood travelling down Carlos' arm. The parallel was not lost on her as she surveyed the half of her face that was visible in the shattered mirror. As she squeezed it, it bled more, Scully shedding her blood the same way she was shedding her inhibitions. And she didn't want to stop.
"That's not the way to go, Red."
She closed her eyes tight as she realised who was in the apartment with her. The realisation almost made her collapse on her feet with its stifling timing.
Not him. Not now. Please.
Dixon was behind her, taking her arm in his strong hands and wrapping a bathroom towel around it to purge the bleeding. Once again with surprising gentleness for a man whose body could inflict the most intense sexual aggression.
"What are you doing here?" Scully whispered softly, aware just how much she wanted to bask in his warm body as he moved protectively around her.
"I know where you live, remember....." His voice brushed against the side of her face. "The door was open so I came in to make sure you were ok...."
He pulled her close to him and Scully gripped his arms and pulled them around her body.
"I'm ok."
"Come with me."
"Dixon...."
"Come on, Red...."
He picked her up in his strong black arms and carried her out of the bathroom towards the bedroom, Scully giving up any attempt to dissuade him and just allowing herself to be swept along in the moment. Laying her down on her bed softly, he stepped back watching her chest rise and fall with an anticipatory tremor, her pushing cleavage threatening to burst the bra off her breasts as she lay there on her back, her legs spread wide. Dixon began to pull the shirt from his body revealing his heavily muscled chest and then proceeded to remove the rest of his clothing, peeling it away layer by layer as if he was revealing a dark-hued statue. Scully ran her eyes over his naked form, savouring every part of him, already knowing how wet just looking at him was making her. She almost felt as if she didn't have any panties covering her anymore such was how sodden they were against her skin. He came closer to her, his massive cock already powerfully erect and pointing towards her, and slowly pulled her into an upright sitting position. She still hurt sitting up but was prepared to deal with the discomfort as he ran his fingers through her red hair.
"You're fucking beautiful."
Their eyes locked and they lost themselves for several seconds, just staring into each others depths. Then he held his cock before her and without words she knew what he wanted. What she wanted too.
"Yes."
Scully's mouth slowly enveloped Dixon's cock, stretching wide in an attempt to cover as much of him as she could. It was a considerable size to take between her lips and she only covered half of him at first, Dixon throwing his head back and giving a pleasured hiss as he savoured the feel of Scully's wet mouth around him.
"Goddamitt, Red...."
Scully was aware of the cross that still hung around her neck as she began to suck Dixon and she wondered if God would indeed damn her for what she was choosing to do.
"Oh fuck yeah...."
She moved her mouth back off him, taking a deep breath and then covered him again, her mouth going a little further this time, feeling his ridges against her tongue, the throb of the deep veins covering the length of him, the soft flesh under his foreskin as she teased it back making him tangle his fist in her hair as he did so.
"Jesus, that's it..."
Scully thought of the irony of the religious undertones to Dixon's exclamations as she continued to work her mouth on him, feeling him grow even more with each deep suck she made on him. She pulled back again, taking a deeper breath to sustain her for an even more concerted attempt to take him in her mouth. Dixon pulled her head up to face him.
"Spit on it, Red. Get me slick, baby."
Scully's heart raced at his request. There was just something so wanton about what he wanted her to do. She gathered up as much saliva as she felt she could muster and covered Dixon's cock with it, taking her hand and rubbing it into his skin and around his sensitive head.
"That's it. Now really show me what you can do."
Scully needed no encouragement. She had engaged in oral sex on men before but none as formidable as the man now standing in front of her. She stretched her mouth one final time and sank down on him, pulling him even further down her throat.
"Fucccccccckkkkk...."
Dixon in his excitement pulled her onto him and held her on him as deep as she could go, almost gagging her with his cock to the point where she felt she was struggling to breathe. He had almost hit the back of her throat and she was shocked at the realisation but also aroused. Just when she felt she would have to moan along the length of his cock to beg him to allow her to take air, he released her. Scully coughed and attempted to compose herself but also realised just how much she had enjoyed the edgy sensation of nearly being choked by Dixon's size. She had never deep-throated anyone before and could now understand the provocative delight in doing so.
"Again?" Dixon asked her. Her blue-green eyes gave him an affirmative response. Yes. Yes. Yes.
He pulled Scully on him again as deep as he could and held her longer this time until her body was arching before him with the deprivation of air. Slowly he pulled her back off, Scully coughing more forcefully but even more aroused than the last time. She looked up at him and then before he could implore her took him back in her mouth and began to suck him as hard as she could, Dixon taken aback by the ferocity behind her oral assault. He moved position slightly, aware of Scully's standing bedroom mirror and arranged their stance so Scully could behold herself sucking on him in it. As her eyes beheld her reflection, her mouth filled repeatedly with half the length of Dixon's cock, she felt her panties melt away. It was like nothing else she could imagine seeing herself perform the act on him. And it made her heart almost burst through her chest. She speeded up on him, both of Dixon's hands either side of her face as he began to push into her mouth along with her movements on him, a steady rhythmn building as both of them lost themselves in a torrid oral tango.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
He had seen Dixon enter the building and knew once again that the man was intent on taking her to another level. As he nursed the ache that her forceful masturbation of him had left, he began to climb the fire escape at the side of the building. Each step would take him closer to the truth of what was happening inside and its unveiling before him would make his plans for her ultimate submission to him even more elaborate in their enaction, even more of a event to endure. And as he climbed higher and began to hear her inside her apartment and the responses her partner was making, his fist tightened on the rail around him. The penance she owed him was rising in magnitude with every sound he could hear.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Dixon was between Scully's thighs as she tried to deal with the discomfort of staying in a sitting position as he crouched before her, his mouth's movements on her sensitive clit making her press her ass harder into the mattress and making her revisit the aches there. It had been a long time since a man had buried himself in her with his working tongue and Dixon seemed to know just what pressure to exert on her and at just the right moments. He peeled her open and held his fingers in her as his mouth plundered her streaming white-hot pussy, already wet from the previous domination of Carlos in the alley and the realisation that Dixon was in her apartment. It was a tantalising mix of both of her worlds brought together- a dark stranger from the twilight side of her new life entering the quiet ordered environment of her ordinary life, eating her out torridly and passionately amidst the familiar surroundings of her modestly-decorated bedroom.
Scully's mind still spun from the act of taking Dixon's cock deep into her mouth and felt every fevered act of intimacy that they shared brought her closer to this mysterious man and understanding him. They had exchanged only a small amount of words since they had first met, most of them in the heat of pre or post sexual passion, but Scully still felt a deep connection with him already. It was strange and hard to fathom but there was more between them than just sexual lust, though that was what was being released again right now.
Scully looked at her almost-naked body arching on the bed in the mirror as Dixon continued to orally explore her and almost couldn't recognise herself. She had never looked and felt so sexually free and it made her whole form tremble with the heat of surrendering to every supressed desire within her. There were all kinds of power to enjoy in this new world and the power of release was one of its most potent.
"Dixon....stop...."
For a moment Scully was so lost she didn't even realise it was her voice speaking but as the realisation hit her that she was perilously close to orgasm through Dixon's ministrations on her, she moved her hands down to steady him. She wanted to come with him tonight but not just yet. He looked up at her, aware of the pre-climax tremble in danger of seizing her body, and brought his face up to hers for another searing kiss, allowing Scully the electric arousal of tasting herself on his lips and licking that taste into her own mouth. That action made her truly feel she belonged to the forbidden night. As Dixon stood to his own striking full height once more, stepping over the silk panties he had minutes ago pulled down Scully's thighs, Scully found herself moving back into a lying position on her bed, wincing as she attempted to straighten her bruised back and ass. As Dixon climbed onto her bed with her, he noticed her pain. Reaching her side, he kissed her lightly on the mouth.
"We don't have to do this tonight, Red...."
Scully could feel his breath on her face and it made her want to take the discomfort another union would cause so soon.
"I want to...."
Dixon began spreading her legs while his other hand unhooked her bra. Leaning down, he pulled it away from her breasts with his teeth, exposing her ferociously aroused nipples and took each one in his mouth to suck and lightly bite on, making Scully moan at the combined pleasure and pain of him doing so. He continued to trail his tongue around each breast while Scully ran her fingers over his sweat-streaming bald head and eventually pulled him back to face her.
"You won't hurt me too much...." Scully whispered to him. "And if you do, I'll like it...."
Dixon shared a final kiss with her and then his eyes filled with an assertive tinge.
"Roll over."
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
His eyes were watching them through the parted section of her bedroom curtains, his arm holding him precariously away from the fire escape he was gripping firmly onto. He needed to see every moment of what transpired between them, every sweat-soaked curve of working flesh. He would store it in the confines of the furnace burning in his soul and keep it in his mind later when he made her pay in ways she wouldn't even imagine yet.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Scully turned slowly under Dixon, her red hair spilling on the pillow in front of her over her face. She turned her head to the side and looked back at him.
"What are you going to do? Are you going to....."
Dixon reached around and retrieved a pillow from the bottom of the pile of three she leaned her head against and placed it under, peaking her ass up into a higher position. He moved his head to her naked spine and ran his tongue over the ourobourous, making Scully shiver with barely-controlled abandon. He continued to lick up Scully's back, delighting in the tremble in her petite but powerful muscles and finally bringing his head to rest by hers.
"No, not that. That might be too much, Red. But there's something else we can do...."
Dixon devoured the way her blue-green eyes burned for him and to be with him in this moment. He couldn't recall a sexier way that any woman had ever looked at him before. But it was plainly obvious to him that Scully was not just any woman. She was unique in a very special way and that's what really excited him. And her strength only made her sexier, even when she submitted to his touch and his cock, he felt Scully was still calling the shots inside.
He really liked that.
"Hold the bed-rails. That's so sexy, Red."
Scully's hand trailed around the rails at the head of her bed and gripped tight as she felt Dixon's fingers and the head of his cock at the opening to her now overspilling centre. She bit down on her lip hard and then substituted her lip for the pillow in front of her and locked her teeth into it. Almost like she was attempting to stifle the primal sexual scream she felt she was going to emit.
"I want you so bad, Red...."
Dixon was panting unsteadily, a****l arousal claiming him, Scully's own voice muffled by the pillow.
"I want you...."
Dixon slid the head of his cock into Scully's pussy, his hips pressing against her aching ass, making Scully ride a combined wave of pleasure mixed with pain that she knew she was starting to need like a d**g. As he pressed further, Scully tore a hole in the pillow with her teeth as she remembered how much there was of him to take inside her and the struggle there was to accomodate him. Dixon pulled back, withdrawing from her.
"Let's try that again...."
He returned inside her, filling her up inch by inch as she gripped the bed rails tighter still. This time the penetration was a little smoother, no doubt eased by how wet she had become. But he still felt a gargantuan presence in her small body, a giant dwarfing her, dominating her, taking her places she'd never been before. His voice had become just a hiss behind her.
"How's that, Red? Tell me, tell me...."
"Good....it's good.....more...."
Dixon was deep inside her now, the sensation overwhelming Scully so much the burn of last night's exertions was starting to recede and just become part of what she was taking from him now. She became aware of his strong legs either side of her body and realised that he had literally mounted her and was pushing down into her like a giant black drill, excavating her, digging into her depths and tapping her liquid streams. His face appeared close and hot by hers.
"Jesus, Red.....I could fall in love with a woman like you....."
As his tongue entered her ear, Scully grunted out her response to him, the sweat streaming down her curved naked back, pooling once more over her stretched tattoo.
"I don't...want....love.....Love....hurts.....I just want....." She fought to answer him but the power of his cock pumping her was threatening to end all chance of speech for her. His strong hands were holding her hips so hard that they were leaving handprints on her glistening marked flesh. "Just.....want......"
"I KNOW what you want, Red....you want THIS...."
Dixon pulled back and then pushed forward in a devastating lunge that made Scully feel sure his cock had ripped through both her and the bed and she lay shaking as he began to speed up his thrusts into her. She could already feel his sweat mixing with hers and her whole body rippled with the force of his pummelling. She became lost in the mixed sensations flooding through her and looked across at her strained face in the mirror. She looked wild, feral, held down by his large black body, her hair hanging over her eyes and Dixon pulling on it hard as he rode himself into her again and again.
"Do you like it.....Do you like it....."
Dixon was hardly intelligible, his body suffocating Scully's in its heat as they locked together, Scully, despite the pain, pushing herself back on him, knowing she was coating him, staining him with all that he was forcing up out of her. Making him wet in a different way to the way he was making her.
Wet with her essence, her a****l scent.
"Yes.....yes.....yes......"
Their voices became joined in a hissed conversation of rising fevers.
"You wanted me....in your bedroom....Red....."
"Yes.....I wanted you in.....my.....fucking.....bed.....and.....you're here now.....here.....now......"
Dixon leaned into her, locking his teeth into the cross hanging around her neck and pulling on it in time with the crash of his hips on her. The sensation of its chain cutting into her skin only heightened the intensity of her moving back against him. Scully's bed was creaking in rythmn to the slamming bodies atop it, their every collision reflected in the mirror opposite to them and provoking their lusts further until Dixon was almost hyperventilating with the battle to hold back from ejaculating.
"I'm.....I'm....I'm......gonna......come.....in.....you.....soon.......will.....you.....let me......Red....?"
"Yes.....do it......it doesn't matter........you won't.....get me.....pregnant.......do it......."
The poignancy of her words was lost on Dixon but even during the rising wave of imminent climax Scully felt a stab of loss fill her and drove herself back harder at Dixon to erase it. She couldn't feel that now. She wouldn't let herself. She was here to forget. To forget.
Scully bit hard into the pillow once more, her screams muffled in its confines as Dixon held her face in it, his large black hand locked around the back of her neck like a vice as he lost control, beginning to buck with the throes of what was building up inside him, as he felt that unmistakable tingle begin to rush through him.
"Red.....Red......Red.......Red......Red......RED!!!!!!!"
Scully was attempting to scream something back at him as she felt her orgasm beginning but it was lost in the pillow as Dixon threw back his head and began to erupt in her. Their climax was mutual- a long, drawn-out bucking frenzy of rutting skin and muscle, sweat-drenched and primal, black skin mixed in with white, a hybrid of man and woman spurting, squirting, screaming, panting, crying out in the night......
Scully released her grip on the bed rails, her fingers almost blue with the tension, and clawed the mattress as she continued to undulate against Dixon, a new pain forming in her body from the wild fucking she'd just endured. She remembered that term that related to the moment of orgasm as hers shook her to the core- "the little death". And she felt like she was dead now and incapable of another intense carnal coupling for at least an eternity. She burned with the aftermath of this one just as she felt Dixon burning as he withdrew his cock from her battered pussy, leaving his essence inside her and making Scully's climax just that little longer and more sustained by the thought she was carrying his semen inside her. It connected them even more than before.
"Holy shit...."
Dixon fell across her, holding onto her the same way she was holding onto him, their bodies shivering with their respective post-climax tremors. Despite both of them wanting, needing to speak, to declare what this moment felt like, they lay silent and basking in each others heat. And as Dixon kissed Scully's neck as she curled up into him, his attention momentraily diverted to the bedroom window and his eyes opened in shock as he beheld a pair of steely grey eyes peering at him out of the darkness beyond the glass. Eyes that looked unlikely to forgive.
"What's the matter?"
Scully was aware of the tension suddenly evident in him and turned her face to him.
"Dixon, what is it?"
Dixon turned to stare deep into her blue-green eyes and Scully was surprised to see what she ascertained to be fear in them.
"That's the trouble with the night, Red....it hides a lot of demons in it...."
He pulled her close to him in a tight embrace, surprising Scully with the protectiveness he was radiating. She knew his a****l side well now but beyond it there was a lot more. As they seperated, he laid a deep kiss against her mouth which she returned with equal passion.
"I wanna stay with you tonight, Red...."
Scully stared long and hard at him, knowing that what they had shared this night was about to make the journey she had travelled in the past couple of nights take an even more risky and dangerous path. As her perspiration-soaked skin mixed with his, she knew one thing. She had planned on asking him to stay whatever awaited her next in this twilight world. And as Scully slid atop him and lay there with his black arms coming around her, she knew she didn't even have to tell him it was ok.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
It was strange not to sleep alone after what seemed like an eternity of doing so. Scully was glad of the warmth of Dixon's body enveloping her as she slid in and out of consciousness and it helped to ease the feelings of not having a person with her whose time sleeping in this bed with her had been so painfully short, though it could never completely erase those deep feelings. She hoped wherever he was, Mulder would forgive her for the journey she had taken. And she pondered if he would ever return to her to do so.....
When she awoke to the thin shaft of sunlight that peeked through her curtains, Scully became aware that she was alone in the bed. Surprised, she got slowly up from under the covers, the insides of her thighs still aching from the exertions of the night, and slipped on a robe. As she made her way in and out of the rooms of her apartment, she could see that Dixon was truly no longer there with her and her heart sank slightly with the disappointment. As she attempted to fathom why he had made such a rapid departure after seeming to want to spend the night with her so much, Scully noticed a small note on the table by the front door. Picking it up, she read what was written on it.
Sorry about making a move so soon, Red. I thought it was for the best. Being with you is like nothing I've felt before but I should stay away. You should stay away from this whole world. Especially Carlos. He's dangerous, Red. And I don't wanna see you hurt. He can hurt people a lot. And you don't deserve that, baby.
You really don't. As much as you seem to like pain, his pain is the worst. It can swallow you up, baby. Just be careful, Red.
Dixon
Scully found herself moved by an obvious emotion that undercut Dixon's words on the note. But then she'd known there was more to him under the surface he presented. She was also partly unnerved by an obvious fear he had about her maintaining contact with Carlos. And that led Scully to remember how much she'd shocked herself by how far she had driven her last encounter with the mysterious grey-eyed man in the alley. The burning fury in his eyes of having his control subverted returned to her mind and as much as it had excited her, she had known then just how dangerous her actions had been and what they could provoke. But God help her, this world had drawn her in so much, shown her so much already of what burned deep inside her own soul, that the thought of the danger and pain Carlos might inflict on her didn't completely scare her away like she knew it should. And that was the most frightening thought of all. She just found herself wishing Dixon was still here to talk to about it.
She was brought out of her thoughts by the ring of her telephone. At first Scully stood rooted to the spot with hesitation, suspecting who might be on the other end of the line. But then curiosity overcame her and she answered the call. It was a familiar voice sounding in her ear alright but not the one she'd imagined it would be.
"Dana?"
It was Doggett. Glancing at the clock in her living room, she was surprised by how early it was and how early he was calling her.
"Yes, is everything ok?"
"I was just about to ask you the same." The concern that he always showed for Scully was evident in his voice even over the phone. It always touched her.
"The thing is, Dana, someone delivered a package to the office here addressed to you this morning...."
Scully almost dropped the receiver in shock, recounting her dream from the other night of Carlos acosting her in the X Files office and of the photos of her outside Provocation that had been forwarded to Agent Doggett. Surely this was some kind of crazy coincidence? But what if it wasn't? A dry fear claimed her throat as Scully finally answered him.
"A package?"
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
A mixed collection of thoughts had assaulted her mind as she had quickly showered and dressed to get to the office as soon as possible. It was unlikely that the package was anything from Mulder as he would know better than to alert certain parties in the FBI to his whereabouts. Scully herself was totally in the dark about his current location so she dismissed that possibility. That just left her with the dreadful thought that somehow Carlos had documented her twilight visits just like in the dream she'd had and was sending copies of that documentation to her friends and colleagues as a means of revenge for what she had put him through the last couple of nights. As she pondered how he would have discovered where she had previously worked, Scully recounted that he had been briefly in posession of ID belonging to her and could have traced her work background using that. He was an intelligent man and given his obvious preoccupation with her would surely have gone to great lengths to find out as much as he could about her. After all, wouldn't that give him even more of the control he took great pleasure in exacting over people? More control over her? Maybe if was responsible for this package, it was a means of him regaining some of the control in their game. And she wanted to do whatever she could to keep the upper hand. And also to keep her visits to her secret world private.
As she entered the X Files office that morning, just Doggett was present behind the desk, instantly standing as soon as she appeared in the doorway.
"Dana."
"Hello, John."
Scully could sense he was still apologetic about the obvious pain he had caused her on his visit to her apartment to relay news of another false lead regarding Mulder and she tried to divert herself from the way he was looking at her because it dredged up so many emotions she felt she could not deal with in this moment. It was enough to deal with the events that had befallen her recently and made a hidden part of herself break free.
"This package you said you had....where is it?"
"Oh, here it is."
Doggett handed her a brown A4 sized envelope which Scully fortunately noticed was still sealed. Her name was written across the front of it in bold marker with the address of the office below.
"You say this arrived first thing?" Scully asked holding the envelope down by her side.
Doggett noticed the slight trembling in her hand as she held onto it and was aware of the tenseness of her whole body language. This hadn't been the first time he had felt that tenseness with her but it was a lot more pronounced than it ever had been.
"Yeah..." he replied slowly approaching her. "Came with the regular mail. Something you were expecting?"
"Maybe...."
Scully looked up at him at his full frame standing before her. His eyes were wet with regard for her. Like they always were.
"Dana...I know you have your reasons for not being here full-time anymore and I understand em. But I....Monica and I....we don't want you to feel you gotta shut yourself away....I know sometimes in life you have to step away from painful memories but you're much too...." His voice trailed off as he realised the extent of the emotion pouring out of himself to her. "What I'm saying is, you shouldn't have to grieve forever...."
Scully fought to control her own emotions. She had been away from Doggett's company for many reasons, but one of them was the way he could get to her through her defences. Not many men could do that. She came close to him, her eyes staring deep into his.
"Neither should you...."
Scully brought her arms around him and a surprised Doggett slowly placed his around her. There had only been a couple of times in their brief partnership when she had been so close to him and the sensation always overwhelmed him and made him aware of how much he felt for her. Monica Reyes had been that close to him too several times but it never felt the same as having Scully in his arms. It never would. She held onto him for several moments, enjoying the protective nature of the way he held her but then realising that she'd maybe once again invited him in too close. They slowly parted, their faces still close.
"Dana...." A confused Doggett began to respond but Scully cut him short by placing a light kiss on his lips. She made sure not to hold it long because of the way she knew it would make him feel and the way it might make her feel too if she sustained it.
"Thank you."
Slowly, still holding the envelope, she turned to leave the office, feeling the emotions radiating from John Doggett even with her back to him. As she reached the doorway she turned to behold him one last time solidly standing there like the rock he had always been for her. She could easily have loved him for that and in a way she did.
"I won't shut myself away, John...." Scully smiled at him. "I just need time...."
As she disappeared into the outer hallway, Doggett could still feel her on his lips, and knew he would for a long time to come.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Scully had to fight an overwhelming urge not to tear open the envelope to see what was inside it before she'd left the FBI Headquarters building. It was only when she was in her car and what she felt was a conisderable distance away from there that she stopped on a secluded side road to inspect its contents. She ripped into the envelope like a woman possessed, needing to know. Needing to know if it was from him.
As five black and white photographs landed in her lap, Scully hurriedly surveyed them, her eyes opening wide with shock when she beheld they were shots of her and Dixon's torrid sexual encounter in the alley a night ago, slightly blurry through the covering of rain that was falling that evening but unmistakably featuring her and the muscular black man engaged in the fevered anal sex that she still felt the aftereffects of. Firstly getting over the shock that had Doggett chosen to open the envelope he would have beheld these photos of her having sex with Dixon, Scully then pondered if it was Carlos or a third party that had taken them. And given the spontaneous nature of the encounter, who could have been prepared in advance with good enough camera equipment to capture the two of them? Despite Carlos' manipulative nature, he had seemed too angry about the pairing to have wanted to record it but maybe he had still passed these photos on to be addressed to the FBI building from another source? And who else had Scully encountered recently who might have the photographic experience to do such a job of getting such good shots of her in action? Whose studio featured rows of erotic photographs adorning its outside walls? Who else would have guessed she'd be at Provocation that evening? There was but one name that came to her.
Dario.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
As Scully parked opposite the building that housed Seducer Productions at 3588 Prospect Street, she saw the mysterious Dario exiting the building hurriedly and driving away in a darkly-hued convertible. It seemed her timing had been perfect to get some more answers about the operations of the man she suspected was behind the shots of her and Dixon. She had certainly not felt like directly confronting Dario again so soon and possibly tipping Carlos' hand as to how much he'd thrown her if he was the one responsible for sending the photos to the X Files office, and the fact Dario would hopefully be absent from his studio for a little while meant that she could do some good investigating of the premises. Leaving her car, she made her way slowly over to the building unaware of a figure watching her from a nearby side-street......
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
He knew she would make the connection for herself and it would lead her here. Everything was proceeding as he had felt it would and soon she would begin to pay for her transgressions against him. His mouth watered at the thought of what was soon to come to pass and he knew that every second of her penance would excite him like nothing else ever had or ever would. And what made his heart beat even faster was his knowing that deep down she would enjoy it even if she didn't know it fully yet.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Breaking into the studio didn't provide much of a problem for Scully and she was surprised at the lack of any kind of major security system as she forcibly gained access, trying to ignore the provocative rows of BDSM-styled photos adorning the walls either side of her. As she once again navigated the tiled wooden floor and the erotic art and sculptures that lined it, she reached Dario's office area and began to rummage through the paperwork on his main desk. Unable to find anything but schedules for upcoming movie shoots, Scully entered the minature editing suite to the side and found a row of digital editing equipment, video machines and small tv screens lining the room, along with camera equipment and various boxes of tapes s**ttered around it. Perusing the tapes, Scully's attention was diverted by a box that had boldly written on its side "LYNETTE- Scenes 1 to 9". Looking through the tapes in the box, she noticed there seemed to be an individual tape for each scene and with a trembling hand Scully withdrew the tape proclaiming itself to be SCENE 9 from the box. She assumed this was to contain the final scene Lynette had recorded for Dario before her imminent filming of a final scene in just a few days time and maybe the action on the tape would give Scully a better idea of what lay in store for Lynette in that new scene and herself if she choosed to attend its filming. The discovery of the tape temporarily distracted her from her hunt for evidence that Dario had shot the pictures of her and Dixon as she slotted the tape into one of the video machines.
The environment was a lot darker and the details of the location a lot harder to ascertain from the first couple of shots as the tape began to play. But through the darkness Scully felt she could hear the loud moaning of a female voice and adjusted what she believed to be the volume control on the tv screen the tape was playing on. It sounded like the moaning was being accompanied by the striking sound of something against flesh. As a figure came into view, Scully's eyes opened wide when she finally made out her friend Lynette standing, her wrists and arms chained above her to an overhead rail, dressed in a skin-tight leather bustier that accentuated her large breasts, a black heavily-spiked collar around her neck. Her hair was tied and bunched up high and her eyes were covered with a dark trailing blindfold pulled tight around her head, a black leather split skirt, stockings and long high heels finishing up her provocative style of dress.
Scully jerked along with her as a long leather whip impacted with the bare flesh of Lynette's back, cutting hard into the skin and making Lynette's cries fill the mysterious room where her torment was being inflicted. Already there was a marked increase in the intensity of the action being portrayed on the screen compared to the other scenes Scully had witnessed. Sure they had been intense in their own way but a definite level of sadomasichistic sexual v******e permeated this scene right from the beginning which unnerved Scully to the core as she continued to watch a masked whip-cracking stranger continue to lay the device heavily into Lynette's skin as she hung bound at his mercy. The blows getting more and more intense by the second, raining down on Lynette as her screams escalated in pitch, though it unnerved Scully more to hear the obvious arousal that filled the screams. Lynette was enjoying her beating.
When the whipping eventually subsided and Lynette hung trembling in the aftermath of it, the masked stranger walked forward and reaching forwards yanked Lynette's head violently backwards by the hair, his familiar-sounding voice hissing in her ear making Scully instantly know his identity.
"I love a whore who can go beyond her limits...." Carlos whispered savagely from the screen as he slowly removed his mask and launched a savage a****l kiss to Lynette's mouth that left her lip bleeding. "You just keep taking it and taking it, don't you? Nothing gets me harder, whore. Nothing."
Scully watched as Carlos violently ripped away the leather skirt revealing the fact that Lynette had no underwear beneath and witnessed him jabbing his fingers between the rounded curves of her ass, making her buck spasmodically on his hand.
"Whore likes it, whore wants it....doesn't she?"
Lynette's response was a strangled moan of confirmation that sounded more like the cry of an a****l than a human. As Scully continued to watch, her throat dry and strained with the tension emanating from the screen, Carlos pulled off his dark flowing slacks revealing his powerfully toned legs and the erect and powerful cock that Scully had recently manipulated in both Provocation and the downtown alley. That cock disappeared sharply in the space between Lynette's full buttocks as Carlos proceeded to inflict the hardest most unrelenting anal sex possible on her, making Scully flinch in her seat at the lustful unrestrained savagery of it. Lynette's hands pulling hard on her bound wrists, her entire body arching as Carlos pummelled her in his iron grip, yanking her blonde hair, slapping her face, digging his fingernails sharply into her flesh until he drew blood. And all through the ordeal, Lynette imploring for more with her barely intelligible cries. Imploring Carlos to demolish her utterly and totally.
Scully snapped off the tape, breathless from shock but also breathless from something else that coursed through her. She shook her head not believing how aroused the darkly erotic scene had made her deep inside and as she ejected the tape from the machine, she flung it hard at the opposite wall, angry at herself for having such a reaction and questioning what this strange twilight world was making her feel. And what possibly awaited her friend Lynette if every scene raised itself in intensity? Could Scully condone her going any further into this world and letting herself be treated in such a fashion willingly? Could she herself control her emotions if she even considered watching the scene after this being filmed live? Was it even right to consider it?
As Scully moved back from the editing table, a piece of paper fell at her feet. Reaching down to retrieve it, she found herself swallowing hard as she read what was written on it.
Dominion Club 10pm Thursday. Discussion of Scully's participation in Final Journey scene. Bring Lynette.
Scully fell back into the chair, aware of the rising heat in her body mixed with fear as she weighed up the implications behind the note. Dixon had warned her of Carlos' penchant for dealing out pain and it was obvious that Lynette had enjoyed some of his a****listic control on the tape she had just viewed. But what were Dario, Carlos and possibly Lynette too planning for her when she attended the filming of the final scene on Friday night? What limits did they expect her to cross? As Scully postulated being put in the same position as Lynette on the tape, she felt a shiver run down her spine. And she was scared when she felt it could be a partly pleasured one.
She could leave this world now. Go back to her normal life the following week at Quantico and forget Provocation existed and the people who frequented it. Chalk up her last three nights experiences to fatigue and confusion. But she had known what she was doing. She had made obvious choices. And the choice before her now she surmised was to locate where and what this Dominion club was and attempt to penetrate it to find out just what was being laid in store for her. And if she was really honest, just how much Lynette was involved in the machinations.
Part of Scully also suspected that was exactly what Carlos had planned for her to do.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Scully had located a flyer for the Dominion Club amongst the clutterings of Dario's office which gave her the address as 190 Holder Ave and gave her a clearer picture of what infiltrating the club might entail her having to dress like. It was obviously a much more underground environment than even Provocation had been and the ad seemed to convey an extremely deviant atmosphere with its depiction of people adorned with what could only be described as extremely fetishistic clothing. Scully had pondered where on earth she would actually find the kind of clothes to wear to pull off her infiltration. It had been relatively easy to find a local establishment that had sold the kind of lingerie she had worn when she had dominated Carlos in the alley but as for a place that would supply her with the kind of fetishwear required for visiting Dominion.....
Luckily a further search of Dario's studio had led Scully to another side room she hadn't noticed on her previous visit that contained racks of provocative female clothing meant to be worn by the various women who appeared in Dario's movies she had surmised. And it was here that Scully had found an outfit that was uncannily similar to the one she had witnessed Lynette wearing in scene 9- the same combination of tight leather bustier, heavily spiked collar and black split leather skirt. She had tested the clothes against herself and found that they pretty much seemed like they would fit her and she had been alarmed by such a fact of coincidence. Almost as if it had been planned for her to find such suitable clothes so easily.
Back at her Georgetown apartment a couple of hours later, Scully slid her body into the provocative clothing and found it did indeed fit her. The bustier was a tighter fit that it had seemed on Lynette and pushed her cleavage up considerably until her breasts were on the verge of spilling from the outfit. The skirt too was tight on her, even with the splits that rose up each of her thighs and as she added the final refinement of the collar around her neck, Scully was amazed at the figure who stared back at her from the bedroom mirror even though she hadn't completed her whole deviant transformation with appropriate makeup, stockings and high heels yet. It elated her at the same time it made her afraid, how much the clothing suited her form and almost made her another person wearing it, in both appearance and demeanour.
The anticipation of what would await her when she visited Dominion filled her for the next 48 hours and strangely there were no further distractions either by phone or mail during the time that she prepared herself. Scully felt this lent credence to her opinion that her visit was almost expected and that the lack of contact from Carlos was a means of leaving her alone with her thoughts and frustrations, her need to know more about the tantalising and mysterious hints she'd been given about Lynette's final scene. To bring her to boiling point to enter a situation where possible punishment awaited her from Carlos for her switches of power on him.
She debated attending Provocation again on the night before the visit to Dominion but decided that Dixon might not be there and standing by his decision to keep away from her. She turned over in her head again the warnings Dixon had made to her regarding contact with Carlos and wondered how much history the two men had shared and what Dixon had been witness to him doing with people in the past. It was obvious something about Carlos deeply unsettled Dixon and that alone made the thought of entering a much more underground club which had him present in it a possibly dangerous one. But the threat of danger was not enough to deter Scully from what she planned to do- maybe it even made her more eager. There was part of her that almost wished she'd have Dixon to watch her back. But another part of her was certain of one thing.
She just had to know more whatever price she ultimately paid.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5 ani în urmă